At the end of this dreadful year, I use this bulletin to provide an update on some of the projects that have occupied my time since my last Round-Up. I shall make no other reference to Covid-19, but I was astounded by a report in the Science Section of the New York Times of December 29, which described how some victims of the virus had experienced psychotic symptoms of alarming ferocity. Is there a case for investigating whether traditional paranoiacs may have been affected by similar viral attacks, harmed by neurotoxins which formed as reactions to immune activation, and crossed the blood-brain barrier?
The Contents of this bulletin are as follows:
‘Agent Sonya’ Rolls Out
The John le Carré I Never Knew
The Dead Ends of HASP
Anthony Blunt: Melodrama at the Courtauld
Trevor Barnes Gives the Game Away
Bandwidth versus Frequency
‘History Today’ and Eric Hobsbawm
Puzzles at Kew
Trouble at RAE Farnborough
End-of-Year Thoughts and Holiday Wishes
‘Agent Sonya’ Rolls Out
Ben Macintyre’s biography of Sonia/Sonya received an overall very favourable response in the press, and it predictably irked me that it was reviewed by persons who were clearly unfamiliar with the subject and background. I posted one or two comments on-line, but grew weary of hammering away unproductively. Then Kati Marton, a respectable journalist who has written a book about one of Stalin’s spies, offered a laudatory review in the New York Times (see: https://www.nytimes.com/2020/09/15/books/review/agent-sonya-ben-macintyre.html?searchResultPosition=1) I accordingly wrote the following letter to the Editor of the Book Review:
Re: ‘The Housewife Who Was A Spy’
Even before Ben Macintyre’s book appears, enough is known about Agent Sonya to rebuff many of the claims that Kati Marton echoes from it.
Sonya was neither a spy, nor a spymaster (or spymistress): she was a courier. She did not blow up any railways in England: the most daring thing she did was probably to cycle home from Banbury to Oxford with documents from Klaus Fuchs in her basket.
A ‘woman just like the rest of us’? Well, she had three children with three different men. Her second marriage, in Switzerland, was bigamous, abetted by MI6, whose agent, Alexander Foote, provided perjurious evidence about her husband’s adultery. As a dedicated communist, she went in for nannies, and boarding-schools for her kids (not with her own money, of course). Just like the rest of us.
She eluded British secret services? Hardly. MI5 and MI6 officers arranged her passport and visa, then aided her installation in Britain, knowing that she came from a dangerous communist family, and even suspected that she might be a ‘spy’. The rat was smelled: they just failed to tail it.
Her husband in the dark? Not at all. He had performed work for MI6 in Switzerland, was trained as a wireless operator by Sonya, and as a Soviet agent carried out transmissions on her behalf from a bungalow in Kidlington, while her decoy apparatus was checked out by the cops in Oxford.
Living in a placid Cotswold hamlet? Not during the war, where her wireless was installed on the premises of Neville Laski, a prominent lawyer, in Summertown, Oxford. Useful to have a landlord with influence and prestige.
A real-life heroine? Not one’s normal image of a heroine. A Stalinist to the death, she ignored the horror of the Soviet Union’s prison-camp and praised its installation in East Germany after the war. Here Ms. Marton gets it right.
It appears that Mr. Macintyre has relied too closely on Sonya’s mendacious memoir, Sonjas Rapport, published in East Germany at the height of the Cold War, in 1977, under her nom de plume Ruth Werner. And he has done a poor job of inspecting the British National Archives.
As I declared in my Special Bulletin of December 8, I was, however, able to make my point. Professor Glees had introduced me to the Journal of Intelligence and National Security, recommending me as a reviewer of Macintyre’s book. Agent Sonya arrived (courtesy of the author) on October 8. By October 16, I had read the book and supplied a 6,000-word review for the attention of the Journal’s books editor in Canada. He accepted my text enthusiastically, and passed it on to his team in the UK. Apart from some minor editorial changes, and the addition of several new references, it constituted the review as it was published on-line almost two months later. It will appear in the next print edition of the Journal.
The team at the Journal were all a pleasure to work with, and they added some considerable value in preparing the article for publication, and providing some useful references that I had thought might be extraneous. But the process took a long time! Meanwhile, Claire Mulley had written an enthusiastic review of the book in the Spectator, and picked it as one of her ‘Books of the Year’. Similarly, the Sunday Times rewarded Macintyre by picking the production of one of their in-house journalists as one of the Books of the Year. I have to complement Macintyre on his ability to tell a rattling good yarn, but I wish that the literary world were not quite so cozy, and that, if books on complicated intelligence matters are going to be sent out to review, they could be sent to qualified persons who knew enough about the subject to be able to give them a serious critique.
Finally, I have to report on two book acquisitions from afar. It took four months for my copy of Superfrau iz GRU to arrive from Moscow, but in time for me to inspect the relevant chapters, and prepare my review of Agent Sonya. The other item that caught my eye was Macintyre’s information about the details of Rudolf Hamburger’s departure from Marseilles in the spring of 1939. I imagined this must have come from the latter’s Zehn Jahre Lager, Hamburger’s memoir of his ten years in the Gulag, after his arrest by the British in Tehran, and his being handed over to the Soviets. This was apparently not published until 2013. I thus ordered a copy from Germany, and it arrived in late November. Yet Hamburger’s story does not start until 1943: he has nothing to say about his time in Switzerland.
His son Maik edited the book, and provided a revealing profile of his father. Of his parents’ time in China, when Sonia started her conspiratorial work with Richard Sorge, he wrote: “Als sie nicht umhinkann, ihn einzuweihen, ist er ausser sich. Nicht nur, dass er sich hintergangen fühlt – sie hat die Familie aufs Spiel gesetzt.“ (“Since she could not prevent herself from entangling him, he is beside himself. Not just that he feels deceived – she has put the whole family at stake.”) When Sonia decided to return to Moscow for training, the marriage was over. And when she published her memoir in 1977 Maik noted: “Hamburger ist über diese Publikation und die Darstellung seiner Person darin hochgradig verärgert.“ (“Hamburger is considerably annoyed by this publication, and the representation of his character in it.”) Indeed, Maik. Your father suffered much on her account.
The John le Carré I Never Knew
I noted with great sadness the death of John le Carré this month. I imagine I was one of many who, during their university years, read The Spy Who Came In From the Cold, and was blown over by this very unromantic view of the world of espionage. Perhaps it was that experience that led me into a lifelong fascination with that realm. He was a brilliant writer, especially in the sphere of vocal registers. I wrote an extensive assessment of him back in 2016 (see Revisiting Smiley & Co.), and do not believe I have much to add – apart from the inevitable factor of Sonia.
In our article in the Mail on Sunday (see: https://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-8467057/Did-staggering-British-blunder-hand-Stalin-atomic-bomb.html , Professor Glees and I had characterized Sonia’s story as real-life confirmation of le Carré’s verdict that ‘betrayal is always the handmaiden of espionage’ , and I concluded my detailed explanation of the saga (see: https://coldspur.com/sonia-mi6s-hidden-hand/ ) with the following words: “What it boils down to is that the truth is indeed stranger than anything that the ex-MI6 officer John le Carré, master of espionage fiction, could have dreamed up. If he ever devised a plot whereby the service that recruited him had embarked on such a flimsy and outrageous project, and tried to cover it up in the ham-fisted way that the real archive shows, while all the time believing that the opposition did not know what was going on, his publisher would have sent him back to the drawing-board.”
I had rather whimsically hoped that Mr. le Carré would have found these articles, and perhaps reached out to comment somewhere. But my hopes were dashed when I read Ben Macintyre’s tribute in the Times (see: https://www.thetimes.co.uk/article/john-le-carre-the-spy-who-was-my-friend-svr8tgv82 ). This is a typical item of Macintyrean self-promotion, as he encourages the glamour of le Carré to flow over him (‘Oh what prize boozers we were! How we joked and joshed each other!’), while the journalist attempts to put himself in a more serious class than his famous friend: “We shared a fascination with the murky, complex world of espionage: he from the vantage point of fiction and lived experience, whereas I stuck to historical fact and research.” Pass the sick-bag, Alice.
And then there was that coy plug for his book on Philby, A Spy Among Friends. “On another long ramble, between books and stuck for a new subject, I asked him what he thought was the best untold spy story of the Cold War. ‘That is easy,’ he said. ‘It is the relationship between Kim Philby and Nicholas Elliott,’ the MI6 officer who worked alongside the KGB spy for two decades and was comprehensively betrayed by him.’ That led to another book, ostensibly about the greatest spy scandal of the century, but also an exploration of male friendship, the bonds of education, class and secrecy, and the most intimate duplicity. Le Carré wrote the afterword, refusing payment.” Did ELLI not even touch the Great Man’s consciousness? What a load of boloney.
Thus, if le Carré really believed that the Philby-Elliott relationship was the best untold story of the Cold War, I knew we were on shaky ground. And, sure enough, a discussion on Sonya followed. “We met for the last time in October, on one of those medical toots, in the Hampstead house. A single table lamp dimly illuminated the old sitting room, unchanged over the years. Having read my latest book [‘Agent Sonya,’ for those of you who haven’t been paying attention], he had sent an enthusiastic note and a suggestion we meet: “You made us over time love and admire Sonya herself, and pity her final disillusionment, which in some ways mirrors our own. What guts, and what nerve. And the men wimps or misfits beside her.”
Hallo!! What were you thinking, old boy? Macintyre had hoodwinked the Old Master himself, who had been taken in by Macintyre’s picaresque ramblings, and even spouted the tired old nonsense that Sonya’s disillusionment ‘in some ways mirrors our own’. Who are you speaking for, chum, and what gives you the right to assume you know how the rest of us feel? What business have you projecting your own anxieties and disappointments on the rest of us? ‘Loving and admiring’ that destructive and woefully misguided creature? What came over you?
It must be the permanent challenge of every novelist as to how far he or she can go in projecting his or her own emotional turmoils into the world of outside, and claiming they are universal. As le Carré aged, I think he dealt with this aspect of his experiences less and less convincingly. And there have been some very portentous statements made about his contribution to understanding human affairs. Thus, Phillipe Sands, in the New York Times: “David [not King Edward VIII, by the way, but oh, what a giveaway!] was uniquely able to draw the connections between the human and historical, the personal and the political, pulling on the seamless thread that is the human condition.” (Outside Hampstead intellectuals, people don’t really talk like that still, do they?) With le Carré, one was never sure if he believed that the intelligence services, with their duplicities, deceits, and betrayals, caused their operatives to adopt the same traits, or whether those services naturally attracted persons whose character was already shaped by such erosive activities.
I believe the truth was far more prosaic. MI5, for example, was very similar to any other bureaucratic institution. In the war years, recruits were not subjected to any kind of personality or ideological test. They received no formal training, and picked up the job as they went along. Rivalries developed. Officers had affairs with their secretaries (or the secretaries of other officers), and sometimes they married them. Plots were hatched for personal advancement or survival. (White eased out Liddell in the same way that Philby outmanoeuvred Cowgill.) What was important was the survival of the institution, and warding off the enemy (MI6), and, if necessary, lying to their political masters. The fact is that, as soon as they let rogues like Blunt in, did nothing when they discovered him red-handed, and then tried to manipulate him to their advantage, White and Hollis were trapped, as trapped as Philby and his cronies were when they signed their own pact with the devil. Only in MI5’s case, these were essentially decent men who did not understand the nature of the conflict they had been drawn into.
On one aspect, however, Macintyre was absolutely right – the question of le Carré’s moral equivalence. With his large pile in Cornwall, and his opulent lunches, and royalties surging in, le Carré continued to rant about ‘capitalism’, as if all extravagant or immoral behaviour by enterprises, large or small, irrevocably damned the whole shooting-match. Would he have railed against ‘free enterprise’ or ‘pluralist democracy’? He reminded me of A. J. P. Taylor, fuming about capitalism during the day, and tracking his stock prices and dividends in the evenings. And le Carré’s political instincts took on a very hectoring and incongruous tone in his later years, with George Smiley brought out of retirement to champion the EU in A Legacy of Spies, and, a couple of years ago, Agent Running In The Field being used as a propaganda vehicle against the Brexiteers. (While my friend and ex-supervisor, Professor Anthony Glees, thinks highly of this book, I thought it was weak, with unconvincing characters, unlikely backgrounds and encounters, and an implausible plot.)
I could imagine myself sitting down in the author’s Hampstead sitting-room, where we open a second bottle of Muscadet, and get down to serious talk. He tells me how he feels he has been betrayed by the shabby and corrupt British political establishment. It is time for me to speak up.
“What are you talking about, squire? Why do you think you’re that important? You win a few, you lose a few. Sure, democracy is a mess, but it’s better than the alternative! And look at that European Union you are so ga-ga about? Hardly a democratic institution, is it? Those Eurocrats continue to give the Brits a hard time, even though the two are ideological allies, and the UK at least exercised a popular vote to leave, while those rogue states, Hungary and Poland, blackmail the EU into a shady and slimy deal over sovereignty, and weasel some more euros out of Brussels! Talk about moral dilemmas and sleaziness! Why don’t you write about that instead? Aren’t you more nostalgic, in your admiration for the ‘European Project’, than all those Brexiteers you believe to be Empire Loyalists?”
But I notice he is no longer listening. I catch him whispering to one of his minions: “Who is this nutter? Get him out of here!”
I slip a few uneaten quails’ eggs into my pocket, and leave.
(A product of coldspur Syndications Inc. Not to be reproduced without permission.)
The Dead Ends of HASP
I had been relying on two trails to help resolve the outstanding mysteries of the so-called HASP messages that GCHQ had acquired from Swedish intelligence, and which reputedly gave them breakthroughs on decrypting some elusive VENONA traffic. (see Hasp & Spycatcher). One was a Swedish academic to whom Denis Lenihan had introduced me, Professor Wilhelm Agrell, professor of intelligence analysis at the University of Lund in Sweden. Professor Agrell had delivered a speech on Swedish VENONA a decade ago, and had prepared a paper in English that outlined what he had published in a book in Swedish, unfortunately not (yet) translated into English. The other was the arrival of the authorised history of GCHQ by the Canadian academic, Professor John Ferris. It was perhaps reasonable to expect that the VENONA project would undergo a sustained analysis in this work, which was published in October of this year.
Professor Agrell’s work looked promising. His paper, titled ‘The Stockholm Venona – Cryptanalysis, intelligence liaison and the limits of counter-intelligence’, had been presented at the 2009 Cryptologic History Symposium, October 15 and 16, 2009, at Johns Hopkins University in Laurel, MD. His annotations indicated that he had enjoyed extensive access to Swedish Security Police files, as well as some documents from the military intelligence and security services. Moreover, his analysis had benefitted from declassified American, German and British intelligence, along with some recently declassified Swedish files. His references included two useful-sounding books written in English, Swedish Signal Intelligence 1900-1945, byC.G. McKay and Bengt Beckman, and the same McKay’s From Information to Intrigue. Studies in Secret Service based on the Swedish Experience, 1939-1945. I acquired and read both volumes.
The experience was very disappointing. The two books were very poorly written, and danced around paradoxical issues. I prepared some questions for the Professor, to which he eventually gave me some brief answers, and I responded with some more detailed inquiries, to which he replied. He had never heard of HASP outside Wright’s book. He was unable to provide convincing responses over passages in his paper that I found puzzling. Towards the end of our exchange, I asked him about his assertion that ‘GCHQ has released agent-network VENONA traffic to the National Archives’, since I imagined that this might refer to some of the missing SONIA transmissions that Wright believed existed. His response was that he was referring to the ‘so called ISCOT material from 1944-45’. Well, I knew about that, and have written about it. It has nothing to do with VENONA, but contains communications between Moscow and guerilla armies in Eastern Europe, decrypted by Denniston’s group at Berkeley Street. At this stage I gave up.
In a future bulletin, I shall lay out the total Agrell-Percy correspondence, and annotate which parts of the exchange are, in my opinion, highly important, but I do not think we are going to learn much more from the Swedish end of things. The Swedes seem to be fairly tight-lipped about these matters.
I completed John Ferris’s Behind the Enigma on November 30, and put its 823 pages down with a heavy thud and a heavy sigh. This book must, in many ways, be an embarrassment to GCHQ. It is poorly written, repetitive, jargon-filled, and frequently circumlocutory. The author is poor at defining terms, and the work lacks a Glossary and Bibliography. Ferris has an annoying habit of describing historical events with modern-day terminology, and darts around from period to period in a bewilderingly undisciplined manner. He includes a lot of tedious sociological analysis of employment patterns at Bletchley Park and Cheltenham. One can find some very useful insights amongst all the dense analysis, but it is a hard slog tracking them down. And he is elliptical or superficial about the matters that interest me most, that is the interception and decipherment of Soviet wireless traffic.
One receives a dispiriting message straight away, on page 4. “This history could not discuss diplomatic Sigint after 1945, nor any technicalities of collection which remained current.” Yet this stipulation does not prevent Ferris from making multiple claims about GCHQ’s penetration of Soviet high-grade systems, and promoting the successes of other apparent diplomatic projects, such as Hungary, Czechoslovakia and Cuba. For example, he refers to Dick White’s recommendation in 1968 that more Soviet tasks be handed over to the US’s NSA (p 311), but, not many pages later, he writes of the Americans’ desire not to fall behind British Sigint, and their need to maintain the benefit they received from GCHQ’s ‘power against Russia’ (p 340). On page 355 we learn that GCHQ ‘ravaged Soviet civil and machine traffic’. I do not know what all this means.
It seems that Ferris does not really understand VENONA. His coverage of MASK (the 1930s collection of Comintern traffic with agents in Britain) is trivial, he ignores ISCOT completely, and he characterizes VENONA in a similarly superficial fashion: “It [GCHQ] began an attack on Soviet systems. Between 1946 and 1948, it produced Britain’s best intelligence, which consumers rated equal to Ultra.” (p 279). He fails to explain how the project attacked traffic that had been stored from 1943 onwards, and does not explain the relationship between the USA efforts and the British (let alone the Swedes). His statement about the peak of UK/USA performance against Soviet traffic as occurring between 1945 and 1953 (p 503) is simply wrong. VENONA has just four entries in the Index, and the longest passage concerns itself with the leakage in Australia. He offers no explanation of how the problem of reused one-time-pads occurred, or how the British and American cryptologists made progress, how they approached the problem, and what was left unsolved. Of HASP, there is not a sign.
It is evident that GCHQ, for whatever reason, wants VENONA (and HASP) to remain not only secrets, but to be forgotten. All my appeals to its Press Office have gone unacknowledged, and the issue of Ferris’s History shows that it has no intention of unveiling anything more. Why these events of sixty years and more ago should be subject to such confidentiality restrictions, I have no idea. It is difficult to imagine how the techniques of one-time pads, and directories, and codebooks could form an exposure in cryptological defences of 2020, unless the process would reveal some other embarrassing situation. Yet I know how sensitive it is. A month or two back, I had the privilege of completing a short exchange with a gentleman who had worked for GCHQ for over thirty years, in the Russian division. He said he had never heard of HASP. Well, even if he had, that was what he had been instructed to say. But we know better: ‘HASP’ appears on that RSS record.
Anthony Blunt: Melodrama at the Courtauld
Every schoolboy knows who murdered Atahualpa, and how in April 1964 the MI5 officer Arthur Martin elicited a confession of Soviet espionage from Anthony Blunt. Yet I have been rapidly coming to the conclusion that the whole episode at Blunt’s apartment at the Courtauld Institute was a fiction, a sham event conceived by Roger Hollis and Dick White, in order to conceal Blunt’s earlier confession, and to divert responsibility for the disclosure on to an apparently recent meeting between MI5 officer Arthur Martin and the American Michael Straight, after the latter’s confession to the FBI in the summer of 1963. By building a careful chronology of all the historical sources, but especially those of British Cabinet archives, the FBI, and the CIA, a more accurate picture of the extraordinary exchanges MI5 had with Blunt, Straight and the fifth Cambridge spy, John Cairncross, can be constructed.
The dominant fact about the timing of Blunt’s confession is that all accounts (except one) use Penrose and Freeman’s Conspiracy of Silence as their source, which, in turn, refers to a correspondence between the authors and the MI5 officer Arthur Martin in 1985. Only Christopher Andrew claims that an archival report exists describing the events, but it is identified solely in Andrew’s customarily unacademic vernacular of ‘Security Service Archives’. The details are vaguely the same. On the other hand, several commentators and authors, from Andrew Boyle to Dame Stella Rimington, suggest that Blunt made his confession earlier, though biographers and historians struggle with the way that the ‘official’ account has pervaded the debate, and even use it as a reason to reject all the rumours that Blunt had made his compact some time beforehand.
This project has been several months in the making. I was provoked by Wright’s nonsense in Spycatcher to take a fresh look at the whole search for Soviet moles in MI5. I re-read Nigel West’s Molehunt, this time with a more critical eye. Denis Lenihan and I collaborated on a detailed chronology for the whole period. I reinspected the evidence that the defector Anatoli Golitsyn was supposed to have provided that helped nail Philby. The journalist James Hanning alerted me to some passages in Climate of Treason that I had not studied seriously. I was intrigued by David Cannadine’s rather lavish A Question of Retribution (published earlier this year), which examined the furore over Blunt’s ousting from the British Academy after his role as a spy had been revealed, and I pondered over Richard Davenport-Hines’s misleading review of Cannadine’s book in the Times Literary Supplement a few months ago. I went back to the source works by Boyle, Andrew, West, Costello, Pincher, Penrose and Freeman, Wright, Bower, Straight, Cairncross, Perry, Rimington, and Smith to unravel the incongruous and conflicting tales they spun, and acquired Geoff Andrews’s recent biography of John Cairncross. I inspected carefully two files at the National Archives, declassified in the past five years, that appeared to have been misunderstood by recent biographers.
The dominant narrative runs as follows: Golitsyn created interest in the notion of the ‘Cambridge 5’, and helped to identify Philby as the Third Man; Michael Straight confessed to the FBI that he had been recruited by Blunt at Cambridge; the FBI notified MI5; MI5 interviewed Straight; MI5 could not move against Blunt (the Fourth Man) simply because of Straight’s evidence; MI5 concocted a deal whereby Blunt would essentially receive a pardon if he provided information that led to the ‘Fifth Man’; Blunt revealed that he had recruited John Cairncross; at some stage, MI5 interrogated Cairncross who, on similar terms, confessed; Cairncross’s evasions deflected suspicions that he could have been the ‘Fifth Man’; other candidates were investigated. Blunt’s culpability, and the fact of a deal, remained a secret until, in 1979, Andrew Boyle revealed the role of ‘Maurice’ in Climate of Treason, Private Eye outed ‘Maurice’ as Blunt, and Margaret Thatcher admitted the unwritten compact that had been agreed with Blunt. Yet a muddle endured.
The archives show that this was not the actual sequence of events. The timing does not make sense. And it all revolves around Arthur Martin’s two interrogations of Cairncross in Cleveland, Ohio, in February and March 1964, i.e. before the date claimed for Blunt’s confession to Arthur Martin. Wright’s Spycatcher is perhaps the most egregious example of a work where the chronology is hopelessly distorted or misunderstood, and the author is shown to be carrying on a project of utter disinformation. All other accounts show some manner of delusion, or laziness in ignoring obvious anomalies. The fact is that Hollis, White, Trend & co. all hoodwinked the Foreign Office, and withheld information from the new Prime Minister, Alec Douglas-Home. In my report at the end of January 2021 I shall reveal (almost) all. In the meantime, consider these priceless quotations (from a FO archive):
“It is desirable that we should be seen to be doing everything possible to bring him [Cairncross] to justice.’ (Sir Bernard Burrows, Chairman of the JIC, February 20, 1964)
“At the same time I am bound to say I think MI5 are taking a lot on themselves in deciding without any reference not to pursue such cases at some time (in this instance in Rome, Bangkok, and U.K.) and then to go ahead at others (here in USA). The political implication of this decision do not appear to have been weighed: only those of the mystery of spy-catching. However effective this may now have been proved, it is apt to leave us with a number of difficult questions to answer.” (Howard Caccia, Permanent Under-Secretary at the Foreign Office, February 20, 1964)
“It is essential that I should be able to convince the F.B.I. that we are not trying to find a way out of taking action but, on the contrary, that we are anxious to prosecute if this proves possible.” (Roger Hollis to Burke Trend, February 25, 1964)
“We must not appear reluctant to take any measures which might secure Cairncross’s return to the United Kingdom.” (Burke Trend to the Cabinet, February 28, 1964)
The tradition of Sir Humphrey Appleby was in full flow.
Trevor Barnes Gives the Game Away
Regular Coldspur readers will have spotted that I frequently attempt to get in touch with authors whose books I have read, sometimes to dispute facts, but normally to try to move the investigations forward. It is not an easy task: the more famous an author is, the more he or she tends to hide behind his or her publisher, or press agent. Some approaches have drawn a complete blank. I often end up writing emails to the publisher: in the case of Ben Macintyre, it got ‘lost’. When Ivan Vassiliev’s publisher invited me to contact him by sending a letter for him to their office, and promised to forward it to his secret address in the UK, I did so, but then heard nothing.
With a little digging, however, especially around university websites, one can often find email addresses for academics, and write in the belief that, if an address is displayed publicly, one’s messages will at least not fall into a spam folder. I am always very respectful, even subservient, on my first approach, and try to gain the author’s confidence that I am a voice worth listening to. And I have had some excellent dialogues with some prominent writers and historians – until they get tired of me, or when I begin to challenge some of their conclusions, or, perhaps, when they start to think that I am treading on ‘their’ turf. (Yes, historians can be very territorial.). For I have found that many writers – qualified professional historians, or competent amateurs – seem to prefer to draw a veil of silence over anything that might be interpreted as a threat to their reputation, or a challenge to what they have published beforehand, in a manner that makes clams all over the world drop their jaws at the speed of such tergiversation.
In this business, however, once you lose your inquisitiveness, I believe, you are lost. And if it means more to you to defend a position that you have previously taken, and on which you may have staked your reputation, than to accept that new facts may shake your previous hypotheses and conclusions, it is time to retire. If I put together a theory about some mysterious, previously unexplained event, and then learn that there is a massive hole in it, I want to abandon it, and start afresh. (But I need to hear solid arguments, not just ‘I don’t agree with you’, or ‘read what Chapman Pincher says’, which is what happens sometimes.)
Regrettably, Trevor Barnes has fallen into that form of stubborn denial. When I first contacted him over Dead Doubles, he was communicative, grateful, open-minded. He accepted that the paperback edition of his book would need to reflect some corrections, and agreed that the several points of controversy that I listed in my review were all substantive. But when I started to quiz him on the matter of the disgraced MI5 officer (see Dead Doubles review), he declined to respond to, or even acknowledge, my messages. (And maybe he found my review of his book on coldspur, since I did take the trouble to point it out to him.) The question in his case revolves around a rather clumsy Endnote in his book, which, instead of achieving the intended goal of burying the topic, merely serves to provoke additional interest.
Note 8, to Part One, on page 250, runs as follows:
“Private information. James Craggs is a pseudonym. The name of the case officer is redacted from the released MI5 files. The author discovered his real identity but was requested by MI5 sources not to name him to avoid potential distress to his family.”
The passage referred to is a brief one where Barnes describes how David Whyte (the head of D2 in MI5), swung into action against Houghton. I reproduce it here:
“He chose two officers to join him on the case. One was George Leggatt, half-Polish and a friend, with whom he had worked on Soviet counter-espionage cases in the 1950s. The case officer was James Craggs, a sociable bachelor in his late thirties.”
That’s it. But so many questions raised! ‘Private information’ that ‘Craggs’ was ‘a sociable bachelor’, which could well have been a substitute for ‘confirmed bachelor’ in those unenlightened days, perhaps? (But then he has a family.) What else could have been ‘private’ about this factoid? And why would a pseudonym have to be used? Did ‘Craggs’ perform something massively discreditable to warrant such wariness after sixty years? Barnes draws to our attention the fact that the officer’s name is redacted in the released file. But how many readers would have bothered to inspect the files if Barnes has simply used his real name, but not mentioned the attempts to conceal it, or the suggestion of high crimes and misdemeanours? By signalling his own powers as a sleuth, all Barnes has done is invite analysis of what ‘Craggs’ might have been up to, something that would have lain dormant if he had not highlighted it.
For ‘Craggs’’s real name is quite clear from KV 2/4380. Denis Lenihan pointed out to me that the name was apparent (without actually identifying it for me), and I confirmed it from my own inspection. The MI5 weeders performed a very poor job of censorship. Indeed, ‘Craggs’s’ name has been redacted in several places, in memoranda and letters that he wrote, and in items referring to him, but it is easy to determine what his real name was. On one report, dated May 25, 1960, Leggatt has headed his report: “Note on a Visit by Messrs. Snelling and Leggatt . . .”. Moreover, on some of the reports written by Snelling himself, the initials of the author and his secretary/typist have been left intact in the bottom left-hand corner: JWES/LMM.
So, J. W. E. Snelling, who were you, and what were you up to? As I suggested in my review of Dead Doubles, the most obvious cause of his disgrace is his probable leaking to the Daily Mail journalist Artur Tietjen the details of Captain Austen’s testimony on Houghton’s behaviour in Warsaw. Yet it seems to me quite extraordinary that the institutional memory of his corruption could endure so sharply after sixty years. If there is no other record of what he did, the weeders would have done much better simply to leave his name in place. I can’t imagine that anyone would otherwise have started to raise questions.
Can any reader help? Though perhaps it is over to Trevor Barnes, now that he has opened up this can of worms, to bring us up to date. Moreover, I do not understand why Barnes was working so closely with MI5 on this book. Was he not aware that he would be pointed in directions they wanted him to go, and steered away from sensitive areas? In this case, it rather backfired, which has a humorous angle, I must admit. Intelligence historians, however, should hide themselves away – probably in some remote spot like North Carolina – never interview anybody, and stay well clear of the spooks. Just download the archives that are available, arrange for others to be photographed, have all the relevant books at hand and put on your thinking-cap. I admit the remoteness of so many valuable libraries, such as the Bodleian and that of Churchill College, Cambridge, represents a massive inconvenience, but the show must go on.
Bandwidth versus Frequency
My Chief Radiological Adviser, Dr. Brian Austin, has been of inestimable value in helping me get things straight in matters of the transmission, reception and interception of wireless signals. Sometime in early 2021 I shall be concluding my analysis of the claims made concerning SONIA’s extraordinary accomplishments with radio transmissions from the Cotswolds, guided by Dr. Austin’s expert insights. In the meantime, I want to give him space here to correct a miscomprehension I had of wireless terminology. A few weeks ago, he wrote to me as follows:
Reading your July 31st “Sonia and MI6’s Hidden Hand”, I came across this statement:
“Since her messages needed to reach Moscow, she would have had to use a higher band-width (probably over 1000 kcs) than would have been used by postulated Nazi agents trying to reach . . . ”
This requires some modification, as I’ll now explain. The term bandwidth (for which the symbol B is often used) implies the width of a communications channel necessary to accommodate a particular type of transmitted signal. In essence, the more complicated the message (in terms of its mathematical structure not its philological content) the wider the bandwidth required. The simplest of all signals is on-off keying such as hand-sent Morse Code. The faster it is sent, the more bandwidth it requires. However, for all typical hand-sent Morse transmissions the bandwidth needed will always be less than 1000 Hz. On the other hand, if one wishes to transmit speech, whether by radio or by telephone, then the bandwidth needed is typically 3000 Hz (or 3 kHz). Thus, all standard landline telephones are designed to handle a 3 kHz bandwidth in order to faithfully reproduce the human voice which, generally speaking, involves frequencies from about 300 Hz to 3300 Hz meaning the bandwidth is B = 3300 – 300 = 3000 Hz or 3 kHz.
By contrast, TV signals, and especially colour TV signals, are far more complicated than speech since even the old B&W TV had to convey movement as well as black, white and grey tones. To do that required at least a MHz or so of bandwidth. These days, a whole spectrum of colours as well as extremely rapid movement has to be transmitted and so the typical colour TV bandwidth for good quality reproduction in our British Pal (Phase Alternating Line) system is several MHz wide. As an aside, the North American system is called NTSC. When Pal and NTSC were competing with each other in the 1960s for world dominance, NTSC was known disparagingly by ourselves as meaning Never Twice the Same Colour!
So your use of the term band-width above is incorrect. What you mean is frequency. It is related to wavelength simply as frequency = speed of light / wavelength. And it is also more common, and more accurate, to specify a transmitter’s frequency rather than its wavelength. All quartz crystals are marked in units of frequency. The only occasion Macintyre took a leap into such complexities in “Agent Sonya” was on p.151 where he indicated that her transmitter operated on a frequency of 6.1182 MHz. That sounds entirely feasible and it would have been the frequency marked on the particular crystal issued to her (and not purchased in the nearby hardware shop as BM would have us believe).
You are quite correct in saying that to communicate with Moscow required a higher frequency than would have been needed for contact with Germany, say. But it would have been considerably higher than the 1000 kcs you mentioned. 1000 kcs (or kHz in today’s parlance) is just 1 Mcs (MHz) and actually lies within the Medium Wave broadcast band. Such low frequencies only propagate via the ground wave whereas to reach Moscow, and indeed anywhere in Europe from England, will have necessitated signals of some good few MHz.
In general the greater the distance the higher the frequency but that is rather simplistic because it all depends on the state of the ionosphere which varies diurnally, with the seasons and over the 11-year sunspot cycle. Choosing the best frequency for a particular communications link is a pretty complex task and would never be left to the wireless operator. His or her masters would have experts doing just that and then the agent would be supplied with the correct crystals depending on whether the skeds were to be during daylight hours or at night and, also, taking into account the distance between the transmitting station and the receiving station. In my reading about the WW2 spy networks I have not come across any agent being required to operate over a period of years which might require a frequency change to accommodate the change in sunspot cycle that will have taken place.
An example from the world of international broadcasting illustrates all this rather nicely. The BBC World Service used to operate on two specific frequencies for its Africa service. Throughout the day it was 15.4 MHz (or 15 400 kHz) while at night they would switch to 6.915 MHz (or 6 915 kHz). The bandwidth they used was about 10 kHz because they transmitted music as well as speech and music being more structurally complicated than speech needs a greater bandwidth than 3 kHz.
Thank you for your patient explanation, Brian.
Puzzles at Kew
I have written much about the bizarre practices at the National Archives at Kew, and especially of the withdrawal of files that had previously been made available, and had been exploited by historians. The most famous case is the that of files on Fuchs and Peierls: in the past three years, Frank Close and Nancy Thorndike Greenspan have written biographies of Klaus Fuchs that freely used files that have since been withdrawn. Then, in my August 31 piece about Liverpool University, I noted that, over a period of a couple of days where I was inspecting the records of a few little-known scientists, the descriptions were being changed in real-time, and some of the records I had looked at suddenly moved into ‘Retained’ mode.
My first reaction to this event was that my usage of Kew records was perhaps being monitored on-line, and decisions were being made to stop the leakage before any more damage was done. I thus decided to contact one of my Kew ‘insider’ friends, and describe to him what happened. He admitted to similar perplexity, but, after making some discrete inquiries, learned that there was an ongoing project under way to review catalogue entries, and attempt to make them more accurate to aid better on-line searchability. Apparently, I had hit upon an obscure group of records that was undergoing such treatment at the time. It was simply coincidence. (Although I have to point out that this exercise did not appear to be undertaken with strict professional guidelines: several spelling errors had in the meantime been introduced.)
A short time ago, however, another irritating anomaly came to light. I had been re-reading parts of Chris Smith’s The Last Cambridge Spy, when I noticed that he had enjoyed access to some files on John Cairncross which showed up as being ‘Retained’, namely HO 532/4, ‘Espionage activities by individuals: John Cairncross’. This sounded like a very important resource, and I discovered from Smith’s Introduction that, among the few documents on Cairncross released to the National Archives was ‘a Home Office file, heavily redacted’, which he ‘obtained via a freedom of information request.’ I asked myself why, if a file has been declassified by such a request, it should not be made available to all. It was difficult to determine whether Smith had capably exploited his find, since I found his approach to intelligence matters very tentative and incurious. I have thus asked my London-based researcher to follow up with Kew, and have provided him with all the details.
Incidentally, Denis Lenihan has informed me that his freedom of information request for the files of Renate Stephenie SIMPSON nee KUCZYNSKI and Arthur Cecil SIMPSON (namely, one of Sonia’s sisters and her husband), KV 2/2889-2993 has been successful. The response to Denis a few weeks ago contained the following passage: “Further to my email of 14 October 2020 informing you of the decision taken that the above records can all be released, I am very pleased to report that, at long last, these records are now available to view, albeit with a few redactions made under Section 40(2) (personal information) of the FOI Act 2000. The delay since my last correspondence has been because digitised versions of the files needed to be created by our Documents Online team and due to The National Archives’ restricted service because of the Coronavirus pandemic, this has taken the team longer to complete than it normally would. However the work is now compete [sic].”
This is doubly interesting, since I had been one of the beneficiaries of a previous policy, and had acquired the digitised version of KV 2/2889 back in 2017. So why that item would have to be re-digitised is not clear. And yes, all the files are listed in the Kew Catalogue as being available – and, by mid-December, they were all digitised, and available for free download.
Lastly, some business with the Cambridge University Library. On reading Geoff Andrews’s recent biography of John Cairncross, Agent Moliere, I was taken with some passages where he made claims about the activities of the FBI over Cairncross’s interrogations in Cleveland in early 1964. I could not see any references in his Endnotes, and my search on ‘Cairncross’ in the FBI Vault had drawn a blank. By inspecting Andrews’s Notes more carefully, however, I was able to determine that the information about the FBI came from a box in the John Cairncross papers held at Cambridge University Manuscripts Collection (CULMC) under ref. Add.10042. I thus performed a search on those arguments at the CULMC website, but came up with nothing.
My next step was thus to send a simple email to the Librarian at Cambridge, asking for verification of the archival material’s existence, whether any index of the boxes was available, and what it might cost to have some of them photographed. I very quickly received an automated reply acknowledging my request, giving me a ticket number, and informing me that they would reply to my inquiry ‘as soon as they can’. A very pleasant gentleman contacted me after a few days, explaining that the Cairncross boxes had not been indexed, but that he would inspect them if I could give him a closer idea of what I was looking for. I responded on December 17. Since then, nothing.
Trouble at RAE Farnborough
Readers will recall my recent description of the remarkable career of Boris Davison (see Liverpool University: Home for Distressed Spies), who managed to gain a position at the Royal Aeronautical Establishment at Farnborough, shortly after he arrived in the UK, in 1938. I wondered whether there was anything furtive about this appointment, and my interest was piqued by a passage I read in Simon Ball’s Secret History: Writing the Rise of Britain’s Intelligence Services (2020). As I have suggested before, this is a very strange and oddly-constructed book, but it does contain a few nuggets of insider information.
On page 199, Ball introduces a report on Russian (i.e. ‘Soviet’) intelligence written in 1955 by Cedric Cliffe, former assistant to Cabinet Secretary, Sir Norman Brook. Its title was ‘Survey of Russian Espionage in Britain, 1935-1955’, and was filed as KV 3/417 at the National Archives. Ball explains how Britain suffered from penetration problems well before the Burgess and Maclean case, and writes: “The most notable UK-based agents of the ‘illegal’ [Henri Robinson] were two technicians employed at the time of their recruitment in 1935 at the Royal Aeronautical Establishment, Farnborough. They had been identified after the war on the basis of German evidence, but no action was taken because one was still working usefully on classified weapons and the other one was a Labour MP.” But Ball does not identify the two employees, nor comment on the astonishing fact that a spy’s role as a Labour MP presumably protected him from prosecution. Who were these agents?
Then I remembered that I had KV 3/417 on my desktop. Only I had not recognized it as the ‘Cliffe Report’: the author’s name does not appear on it. (That is where Ball’s insider knowledge comes into play.) And in paragraph 96, on page 24, Cliffe has this to say:
‘Wilfred Foulston VERNON was also [alongside one William MEREDITH] an aircraft designer employed at Farnborough. He was active in C.P.G.B. activities from about 1934 onwards and visited Russia twice, in 1935 and 1936. From 1936 onwards he was, like MEREDITH, passing secret information through WEISS, first to HARRY II and later to Henri Robinson. He was probably present when MEREDITH was introduced to WEISS by HARRY II. In August 1937, a burglary at VERNON’s residence led to the discovery there of many secret documents. As a result, VERNON was suspended from the R.A.E., charged under the Official Secrets Acts, and fined £50 – for the improper possession of these documents, it should be noted, and not for espionage, which was not at this time suspected.’
Cliffe’s report goes on to state that, when Vernon’s espionage activities first became known, he was the Member of Parliament for Dulwich, which seat he won in 1945 and retained in 1950, losing it the following year. It was thought ‘impracticable to prosecute him’, though why this was so (parliamentary immunity? not wanting to upset the unions? opening the floodgates?) is not stated. Cliffe closes his account by saying that Vernon ‘admitted, under interrogation, that he had been recruited by Meredith and had committed espionage, but he told little else.’ An irritating paragraph has then been redacted before Cliffe turns to Vernon’s controller, Weiss.
This man was clearly Ball’s ‘Labour MP’. So what about his confession? MI5’s chunky set of files on Vernon can be inspected at KV 2/992-996, and they show that, once he lost his parliamentary seat in October 1951, MI5 was free to interrogate him, and he was somewhat ‘deflated’ by Skardon’s approach. After consulting with his sidekick, Meredith, he confessed to spying for the Soviets, and giving information to his controller. In 1948, Prime Minster Attlee had been ‘surprised and shocked’ to hear that MI5 had evidence against Vernon. Now that the Labour Party had lost the election, the case of Vernon & Meredith seemed to die a slow death. Vernon became a member of the London County Council. He died in 1975.
Little appears to have been written about the Weiss spy-ring. (Nigel West has noted them.) Andrew’s Defending the Realm has no reference to Cliffe, Weiss, Meredith, Vernon, or even the RAE. The Royal Aeronautical Establishment was obviously a security disaster, and a fuller tale about its subversion by Soviet agents, and the role of Boris Davison, remains to be told.
Eric Hobsbawm and ‘History Today’
Over the past six months History Today has published some provocative items about the historian Eric Hobsbawm. It started in May, when Jesus Casquete, Professor of the History of Political Thought and the History of Social Movements at the University of the Basque Country, provided an illuminating article about Hobsbawm’s activities as a Communist in Berlin in 1933, but concluded, in opposition to a somewhat benevolent appraisal by Niall Ferguson quoted at the beginning of his piece, that ‘Hobsbawm ignored entirely the shades of grey between his personal choice of loyalty and became blind to genocide and invasion, and the other extreme.’
The following month, a letter from Professor Sir Roderick Floud headed the correspondence. “As Eric’s closest colleague for 13 years and a friend for much longer”, he wrote, “I can testify to the fact that Casquete’s description of him as ‘a desperate man clinging to his youthful dreams’ is a travesty.” Floud then went on to make the claim that Hobsbawm stayed in the Communist Party because of his belief in fighting fascism, and claimed that Hobsbawm ‘did not betray his youthful – and ever-lasting – ideals’. Yet the threat from fascism was defunct immediately World War II ended. What was he talking about?
I thought that this argument was hogwash, and recalled that Sir Roderick must be the son of the Soviet agent Bernard Floud, M.P., who committed suicide in October 1967. I sympathize with Sir Roderick in the light of his tragic experience, but it seemed that the son had rather enigmatically inherited some of the misjudgments of the father. And, indeed, I was so provoked by the space given to Sir Roderick’s views that I instantly wrote a letter to Paul Lay, the Editor. I was gratified to learn from his speedy acknowledgment that he was very sympathetic to my views, and would seriously consider publishing my letter.
And then further ‘arguments’ in Hobsbawm’s defence came to the fore. In the August issue, Lay dedicated the whole of his Letters page to rebuttals from his widow, Marlene, and from a Denis Fitzgerald, in Sydney, Australia. Marlene Hobsbawm considered it an ‘abuse’ to claim that her late husband was ‘an orthodox communist who adhered faithfully to Stalinist crimes’, and felt obligated to make a correction. He did not want to leave the Party as he did not want to harm it, she asserted. Fitzgerald raised the McCarthyite flag, and somehow believed that Hobsbawm’s remaining a member of the Communist Party was an essential feature of his being able to contribute to ‘progressive developments’. “He was not to be bullied or silenced by Cold Warriors” – unlike what happened to intellectuals in Soviet Russia, of course.
So what had happened to my letter? Why were the correspondence pages so one-side? Was I a lone voice in this debate? Then, next month, my letter appeared. My original text ran as follows:
“I was astonished that you dedicated so much space to the bizarre and ahistorical defence of Eric Hobsbawm by Professor Sir Roderick Floud.
Floud writes that Hobsbawm ‘stayed in the Communist Party’ after 1956 ‘because of his belief in fighting fascism and promoting the world revolution, by means of anti-fascist unity and the Popular Front’. Yet fascism was no longer a threat in 1956; the Popular Front had been dissolved in 1938, to be followed soon by the Nazi-Soviet Pact of August 1939, which Hobsbawm and Floud conveniently overlook. Even though Stalin was dead by 1956, Khrushchev was still threatening ‘We shall bury you!’
Floud concludes his letter by referring to Hobsbawm’s ‘youthful – and ever-lasting ideals’, having earlier described the statement that Casquete’s description of him as ‘a desperate man clinging to his youthful dreams’ is ‘a travesty’. Some contradiction, surely.
Like his unfortunate father before him, who was unmasked as a recruiter of spies for the Soviet Union, and then committed suicide, Floud seems to forget that communist revolutions tend to be very messy affairs, involving the persecution and slaughter of thousands, sometimes millions. If Hobsbawm’s dreams had been fulfilled, he, as a devout Stalinist, might have survived, but certainly academics like Floud himself would have been among the first to be sent to the Gulag.”
Lay made some minor changes to my submission (removing references to the suicide of Floud’s father, for instance), but the message was essentially left intact. And there the correspondence appears to have closed. (I have not yet received the November issue.) I was thus heartened to read the following sentence in a review by Andrew Roberts of Laurence Rees’s Hitler and Stalin in the Times Literary Supplement of November 20: “That these two [Hitler and Stalin] should be seen as anything other than the Tweedledum and Tweedledee of totalitarianism might seem obvious to anyone beyond the late Eric Hobsbawm, but it does need to be restated occasionally, and Rees does so eloquently.” Hobsbawm no doubt welcomed George Blake on the latter’s recent arrival at the Other Place, and they immediately started discussing the Communist utopia.
End-of-Year Thoughts and Holiday Wishes
Towards the end of November I received a Christmas Card signed by the editor of Prospect magazine, Tom Clark. The message ran as follows: “Thank you for your support of Prospect this year. Myself and the whole team here wish you a very happy Christmas.” I suppose it would be churlish to criticize such goodwill, but I was shocked. “Myself and the whole team . .” – what kind of English is that? What was wrong with “The whole team and I”? If the editor of a literary-political magazine does not even know when to use a reflexive pronoun, should we trust him with anything else?
I have just been reading Clive James’s Fire of Joy, subtitled Roughly Eight Poems to Get By Heart and Say Aloud. I was looking forward to seeing James’s choices, and his commentary. It has been a little disappointing, with several odd selections, and some often shallow appreciations by the Great Man. For instance, he reproduces a speech by Ferrara from My Last Duchess, by Robert Browning, which contains the horrible couplet:
But to myself they turned (since none puts by
The curtain I have drawn for you, but I)
This is not verse that should be learned by heart. To any lover of the language, the phrase ‘They turned to me’, not ‘to myself’, should come to mind, and, since ‘but’ is a preposition, it needs to be followed by the accusative or dative case, i.e. ‘but me’. How could James’s ear be so wooden? Yet syntax turs out to be his weakness: in a later commentary on Vita Sackville-West’s Craftsmen, he writes: ‘. . . it was a particular focal point of hatred for those younger than he who had been left out of the anthology.’. ‘Him’, not ‘he’, after ‘for those’, Clive.
Of course, another famous ugly line is often overlooked. T.S. Eliot started The Love Song of Alfred J. Prufrock with the following couplet:
Let us go then, you and I,
When the evening is spread out against the sky
It should be ‘Let us go then, you and me’, since the pair is in apposition to the ‘us’ of ‘Let us go’. Rhyme gets in the way, again. What a way to start a poem! What was going through TSE’s mind? So how about this instead?
Let us go then, you and me,
When the evening is spread out above the sea
But then that business about ‘a patient etherized upon a table’ doesn’t work so well, does it? Poetry is hard.
It’s ROMANES EUNT DOMUS all over again.
Returning to Clark and Prospect, however, what is this ‘support’ business? Does Clark think that his enterprise is some kind of charity for which his subscribers shell out their valuable shekels? I recall our very capable and inspiring CEO at the Gartner Group offering similar messages of gratitude to our customers, as if he were not really convinced that the product we offered was of justifiable value to them. I shall ‘support’ Prospect only so long as it provides insightful and innovative analysis, and shall drop it otherwise. Moreover, if Clark persists with such silly and pretentious features as ‘the world’s top 50 thinkers’ (Bong-Joon Ho? Igor Levit?, but mercifully no Greta Thunberg this year), it may happen sooner rather than later. I was pleased to see a letter published in the October issue, as a reaction to the dopey ’50 top thinkers’, where the author pointed out that there are billions of people on the planet whose thinking capabilities are probably unknown to the editors. The letter concluded as follows: “I know it’s a ‘bit of fun’, but it’s the province of the pseudo-intellectual pub bore to assert a right to tell us who the 50 greatest thinkers are.”
I wrote to Clark, thanking him, but also asked him how many people were involved in constructing his garbled syntax. I received no reply. Probably no Christmas card for me next year.
I wish a Happy New Year to all my readers, and thank you for your ‘support’.
On December 8, the Journal of Intelligence and National Security published on-line my review of Ben Macintyre’s ‘Agent Sonya’, and it may be seen at https://www.tandfonline.com/action/showAxaArticles?journalCode=fint20. Those readers who have institutional access to the Journal may read the whole article there: for others, since the terms of the Agreement entitle me to re-publish the review on my personal website, I present it here.
One of the pleasures of running coldspur is the fact that so many interesting people stumble across it, and contact me. Apart from the dozens of professional and amateur enthusiasts of intelligence and espionage matters, a number of individuals with intriguing backgrounds have written to me: for example, a retired counter-intelligence officer overseas; a man who lodged with Agent SONIA in Great Rollright as a boy; a grand-daughter of the MI5 officer Michael Serpell; the son of the FBI’s representative in London during the Fuchs events; a son of the Communist spy Dave Springhall, who only recently learned who his father was; and, recently, the grandson of a soldier who guarded interned spies at a Home Office internment camp in World War 2.
It is the last whose story I want to highlight in this month’s feature. I believe that Pete Mackean owns a startling set of photographs from Camp 020 in its four incarnations, at Latchmere House, Huntercombe Park, Diest and Bad Nenndorf, some of them showing notable figures involved in the administration of the camps that have not been published before. They deserve a wider audience. When Pete shared them with me, I immediately suggested that coldspur might be a good place to showcase them, and he graciously agreed to let me use them.
Yet I wanted to place them in a solid context. I was familiar with Latchmere House at Ham in Surrey, partly because I had played golf in the grounds next to it. I had also encountered the history of Camp 020 (as it became to be called) from the work issued in 2000 by the Public Record Office (as it then was), Camp 020: The Official History of MI5’s Wartime Interrogation Centre, compiled from the accounts of Lieutenant-Colonel R. W. G. Stephens and his assistants Lieutenant-Colonel G. Sampson and Major R. Short, and edited with an introduction by Oliver Hoare. Camp 020, otherwise known as Latchmere House, is a well-known landmark in counter-espionage literature. During World War II, it was used as a detention and interrogation centre for suspected German spies (most of whom, incidentally, were not German citizens), as well as, for a short time, a place to intern obvious domestic subversives, such as Oswald Mosley. It was led by the celebrated Lieutenant-Colonel R. W. G. Stephens, known as ‘Tin-Eye’ because of his monocle.
But Huntercombe, the alternative and back-up partner to Camp 020, which was dubbed Camp 020R, was much of a mystery to me, and I wanted to research its provenance and development in more detail. It was intended by Stephens and MI5 that there should not be any sharp distinctions made between the Camp 020 and Camp 020R. Yet a study of the files at the National Archives (specifically, KV 4/102 & /103) reveals that Huntercombe took on an identity and life of its own, and was not just an extension, or potential replacement, for Camp 020. (The ‘R’ stood for ‘Reserve’.) Its story has been largely overlooked.
Huntercombe merits only one paragraph (and a very occasional reference) in Stephens’s history: Christopher Andrew ignores it completely in his authorised history of MI5, Defence of the Realm, while John Curry briefly records, in his official history of MI5, that Camp 020 and 020R were in fact a ‘joint establishment’. Hinsley and Simkins, in Volume 4 of British Intelligence in the Second World War, merely cite, in an Appendix, when it was opened, as a reserve camp, in January 1943. In MI5, Nigel West suggests that ‘a long-term detention centre was hastily sited at a quiet spot on Lord Nuffield’s estate, Huntercombe Place, Nettlebed, near Henley’, an assessment that turns out to be incorrect on several counts. Guy Liddell, in his Diaries, makes one or two references to Huntercombe specifically, but his generic mentions of ‘Camp 020’ could be intended to designate either of the two.
As background reading, I heartily recommend A. W. Brian Simpson’s In The Highest Degree Odious (1992), a magisterial account of the slide into aggressive detention policy in the first years of the war. (Its major defect for me was an abundance of Footnotes, a tide that became highly distracting. Most of them should have been packaged as Endnotes. I also believe that Simpson is a little harsh on MI5, since his criticisms of it cover exactly the time that it was essentially leaderless, under Lord Swinton’s Security Executive, from May 1940 to March 1941.) Hinsley and Simkins give an overall solid account of the legislative muddles that accompanied the establishment of Camp 020, although they cover very superficially the implications of the Treachery Act. Helen Fry’s London Cage (2017) is a very useful guide to the string of prisons and detention centres where German prisoners-of-war were interrogated.
As a final observation on the slimness of official accounts, I have found no single place where all the Camps referred to in the literature (001- Dartmoor, 011- Bridgend, 020 – Ham, 020R – Huntercombe, 186 – Colchester, L – Isle of Man, WX – Stafford Prison, and then the Isle of Man, X – Canada, Z – Aldershot) are listed and described. A sentence on the Kew website runs as follows: “Those classified in Category A were interned in camps being set up across the UK, the largest settlement of which were on the Isle of Man though others were set up in and around Glasgow, Liverpool, Manchester, Bury, Huyton, Sutton Coldfield, London, Kempton Park, Lingfield, Seaton and Paignton. Other documents indicate that there was not a direct correspondence between identified camps and named prisons: for example, Camp001 was the isolated hospital wing at Dartmoor.
The Background – Dealing with Hostile Elements:
Great Britain, primarily represented by the Home Office, struggled with the challenge of controlling and defanging undesirable elements in the first year of the war. The problem was multi-dimensional. In one category were British citizens who held unreliable opinions – the Fascist sympathisers, such as Oswald Mosley’s British Union, and The Link; communists driven into a hostile position by the demands of the Nazi-Soviet Pact, who might undermine the war effort; pacifists who, out of different convictions, might spread similar disaffection. In the second category were aliens, including German (and other) citizens who had fled from Nazi-controlled territories before the war, refugees escaping from territories that had succumbed to Nazi invasions in the first half of 1940, as well as unfortunate Germans and Austrians who had settled unobtrusively in the country during the last decade or two. The Home Office had no confident means of distinguishing between those fiercely opposed to Hitlerism, those who may have been infiltrated as spies or subversives, and those essentially apolitical beings who had switched their national loyalties. (This problem became more absurd when Italy entered the war in June 1940.) In the third category were true spies, who entered the country illegally or clandestinely (or, later in the war, were picked up on territories abroad), were not protected by any military uniform, and presented a unique challenge since no appropriate laws had been set up for their treatment, and, because of MI5’s peculiar interest in them, presented some problems for any open prosecutorial process.
The problem of handling subversive citizens had been addressed by some clumsy amendments to general Defence Regulations, most notoriously Amendment 39A, and a new paragraph 1a to 18B, which was introduced in May 1940. This allowed detention of any persons who were found to be furthering the objectives of the enemy, and resulted in many prominent citizens (such as Oswald Mosley) being detained in prison. As Simpson wrote, anyone to whom the Home Secretary took exception could be locked up for an indefinite period. Yet the policy took on a sharper focus in the summer of 1940. Mass internment of persons of German origin began after the Fifth Column scare of early June, 1940, and special camps, such as on the Isle of Man, were set up to hold such groups. Since the centuries-old Treason Act required special rules of evidence and procedure (and foreign spies, unlike those who has sought asylum, could hardly be accused of treasonable behaviour against a country to which they owned no allegiance), a Treachery Bill was quickly formulated, and passed on May 23. It likewise demanded the death penalty, but it could be commuted.
The outcome of this combination of respect for legal procedure, and somewhat panic-driven haste, was that a mixture of irritating but probably harmless ruffians, possible traitors sympathetic to Germany, suspicious but maybe innocent foreigners, and certifiably dangerous spies and saboteurs sometimes found internment in the same location. Ascot Racecourse was one internment camp, as were the Oratory Schools: Wandsworth and Holloway jails were also used. In January 1941, the Royal Victoria Patriotic Schools building in Wandsworth was set up as a general reception function (the London Reception Centre) for all manner of aliens, under the responsibility of the Home Office, but with MI5 conducting the interrogations, and the Army providing the guards and sentries. In mid-July, 1940, Latchmere House opened, and as Professor Hinsley wrote, ‘accepted its first batch of enemy aliens, British fascists, and suspects arriving from Dunkirk’. Yet the awareness of habeas corpus, and the inability of the government to hold suspects for more than twenty-eight days, led to vociferous complaints by the British citizenry among this group, declaring their entitlement to a fair trial, meant that a change of policy occurred. The crux of the matter was that internees could be interrogated, but those prosecuted could not.
As Hinsley went on to write (Volume 4, p 70): “Latchmere House had been opened as an interrogation centre for suspect Fifth Columnists in July, but in October MI5 decided that it should be used only for more serious cases among aliens, for example where espionage was suspected, and that British subjects should be taken there only in very exceptional circumstances. And from early in November the place was entirely reserved for captured agents, including some of the double-cross agents, arrangements being made by which MI5 reported to the Home Office every month the names of those detained, the reason for their detention, and the length of time they had been there.” Early the following year, as the double-cross operation gained momentum, the danger of leakage about the whole process impelled the authorities to decide that Latchmere House could not be used as a holding-place for short-term interrogation. It gained the nomenclature of ‘Camp 020’ in December 1941, and was by then assigned to the permanent detention of captured agents and dubious refugees, even though many were sent on to other secure areas, such as Dartmoor Prison (Camp 001), or Camp WX on the Isle of Man.
Since one of the primary functions of Camp 020 was to weed out dedicated Nazi agents, with the possibility of ‘turning’ suitable candidates to work for the British, it took on a highly secret nature, since, if an agent was detained, and then found not be suitable for turning, or betrayed that trust, MI5 could not risk any inkling of that attempt to leak out to the enemy. The initial policy for Camp 020 was to hold detainees incommunicado: that was one of the key differences between internment and imprisonment. (In September 1941, a potential disaster was averted after the failed double-agent JEFF had been sent to Camp WX, next to Camp L, on the Isle of Man, where Nazi German internees were held.) Moreover, complications were caused by the fact that, if any such victim were sent to trial, officers at Latchmere House would be called upon to give evidence. Proceedings and interrogations were documented in secrecy: if a formal statement were required, officers would have to send the subject to one of the prisons. Permanent detention was thus preferred to open prosecution. Permanent detainees could be housed in conventional prisons, but run-of-the-mill offenders could not be detained indefinitely in Camp 020.
Rumours about the prolonged interrogation and detention in 1943 would cause questions in high places to be posed about whether MI5 was under proper ministerial control. Indeed, up till then, Camp 020 had been running in an extra-legal fashion, much to the embarrassment of the Home Secretary, John Anderson. Nigel West points out that it was omitted from the list of camps submitted to the Red Cross, and thus was protected from inspection. MI5 survived that investigation, and several probable spies – though many who had been captured overseas could not be convicted of offenses against Great Britain, and had to wait until the end of the war to be repatriated – remained in detention for years. As Hinsley wrote: “Once a man’s case was completed, if he was not executed, released as innocent, or released to B1A to act as a double-agent. life in Camp 020 was far from intolerable.” (Hinsley overlooks the fact that some prisoners were despatched to other camps.) And that was the fate of the overwhelming majority of those sent to Camp 020.
From various comments in his Diaries, Guy Liddell betrays some of the tensions experienced in trying to keep the lid on the activities at Camp 020, away from the prying eyes of diplomats and bureaucrats. The main objective seemed to be to ensure that no whisper of information about the Double Cross initiatives – especially of those who had been initially considered, and exposed to the scheme, but then turned out to be unreliable – must be allowed to travel outside. Hence the emphasis on keeping prisoners incommunicado, and not releasing them for trial. Liddell makes references to more candidates who were offered the chance, but then failed the test. They had to be locked away. Moreover, MI5 took big risks with Agent ZIGZAG, Edward (Eddie) Chapman, who was brought back to Camp 020 for interrogations after undertaking missions abroad.
The Idea Behind Camp 020R:
The sense of awkwardness about Camp 020R may have been due to the fact that it had become an expensive white elephant. It was originally conceived as a back-up in the event that Latchmere House were bombed. A minor aeronautical raid in January 1941 had exposed the establishment, as if the Germans knew what was going on there. Stephens wrote as follows: “In consequence the Commandant was instructed to plan a duplicate camp at Nuffield. Thus Huntercombe, or Camp 020R, came into being. Primarily it was intended as a reserve camp. It was large enough to absorb Ham in time of crisis and to provide for the future commitments of a long-term war. It included a hostel at Wallingford where some 80 female staff could be accommodated. The decision was wise, but the cost, about £250,000, was high, and it is for consideration whether M.I.5. should not have a permanent lien on the place. In the event, Huntercombe was never put to full use as the Germans were good enough to leave Ham alone. The camp, however, did become the oubliette *; the place where enemy spies, no longer of interest, were allowed to vegetate until the end of the war.”
[* Oubliette: ‘a dungeon with no opening except in the roof’ (Chambers Dictionary, from the French ‘oublier’, to forget. Obviously a very un-English form of punishment)]
A study of KV 4/102 & 4/103 at the National Archives tells a rather more complicated story. Brigadier Harker had been discussing with Lord Swinton, the Chief of the Security Executive, as early as December 1940, the acquisition of ‘another complete establishment in the country’, concurrently with plans to construct new cells near the existing Latchmere House building. Early in 1941, waves of fresh German spies were expected. Army GHQ was concerned about the location and exposure of Ham, and the War Office began pressing Lord Swinton for an ‘alternative Latchmere’ in February. Swinton concurred: Latchmere had almost been hit again that month.
Thus negotiations began. The Home office and the Ministry of Works had to be involved. A March 10 memorandum to R. S. Wells at the Home office by D. Abbot states: “So far as the area of search [for premises] is concerned we must be guided by Home Forces. For our part we would like to be somewhere well outside London, and if possible in the general direction of Oxford. Or perhaps more broadly speaking within a sector bounded by lines drawn due West and N.N. West from London.” The search began. The Ministry of Works recommended a site, The Springs, North Stoke, in Oxfordshire, but it was deemed unsuitable.
The Selection of a Site:
By May 1, however, a more attractive site (for what was then called ‘Latchmere R’) had been found, and the Post Office was asked to be involved, as it would need setting up the same listening equipment that existed at Camp 020. Here we also find a mention of a ‘Home for Incurables’, suggesting that some diehard prisoners might be accommodated on the new premises, and require special handling in a facility some 200 or 300 yards from the main building. The site is not yet identified, but a report says that ‘the present owner, who is anxious to get rid of the place, has offered it for sale for £25,000, but the Ministry of Works . . . would requisition it under their present powers probably at a rental of £200 or £300 per annum.’
The site is soon identified as Huntercombe Place, owned by Sir Francis Maclean. Maclean had been a WWI air ace, and was now Sheriff of Oxfordshire. He was famous for an aviation feat on August 10, 1912, when he flew his biplane through Tower Bridge, and under several other bridges on the Thames (see https://www.thisdayinaviation.com/10-august-1912/ ) Sir Francis wanted to stay in the Mansion House until the end of the year, but he was told that the outbuildings would need to be possessed immediately.
Stephens visited the site in the middle of June, and was impressed with the location, the seclusion it offered, and the general amenities. But he was not so happy with the emerging plans for replicating Latchmere House, and the amount of personnel it would take to guard the place properly. On June 23, he wrote to Richard Butler (of the MI5 Secretariat) that his plans would turn out to be cheaper than those of the Ministry of Works: his suggestion can be seen alongside that of the Ministry. Lord Swinton chipped in at the end of the month, indicating that the back-up site was more urgent than the ‘Home for Incurables’, and stressing the need for speed.
Yet, despite all the apparent urgency, obstacles started to appear for what was now being called ‘Nuffield Camp’. The War Office was under the impression that the shadow camp would be occupied only if Ham were evacuated, and therefore no new guard personnel would be required. Stephens had to somehow finesse the problem that the separate oubliettes required by MI5 and SIS would come into operation immediately, while the shadow Prison block for Latchmere House would come into operation when Latchmere House was irretrievably ‘blown’, which went very much against Lord Swinton’s view of things. Moreover, the Ministry of Works was dragging its feet, and the optimum building season was, by July, passing by.
Stephens had a clash with the ‘pessimist’ Russell, of the Ministry of Works, who was slow visiting the site. They disagreed about the availability of labour, and Stephens was impelled to write a letter to Butler, complaining about the delays, saying that ‘the completion of Latchmere “R” ten months hence [i.e. May 1942] will be of little use to the Security Services’, when Swinton had hoped for completion by October 1941. Stephens was still referring to the need for the ‘reserve’ camp in terms of Latchmere House’s staff and prisoners moving ‘in the event of an invasion, or if it should again suffer from enemy action’. Yet he must have known by then, what with Germany’s invasion of the Soviet Union in June, that both threats were drastically reduced.
Lord Swinton Intervenes:
And then a further blow occurred. There had obviously been rumblings about who should pay for the construction, and it was agreed in mid-September that it had to be out of MI5’s budget, on the secret vote, and not appear as a War Office expenditure. In that way, as a memorandum in November 1941, stated, ‘no inquisitive persons or committees will be able to investigate it’. Yet, as early as September 1941, a Ministry of Works letter to Abbot drew attention to the fact that the Prime Minister had asked the Production Executive to perform a drastic curtailment of any marginal projects. The official (a Mr. E. Batch) went on: “It is felt here . . . that it is doubtful whether we should proceed with Huntercombe Place”.
Lord Swinton was able to intervene, however, and the work that had started in late September continued. Batch was summarily taken care of. Construction, and especially the electrical installations, required sentries to guard the property: Latchmere overall was taking on a new existence, and on December 1, David Petrie, the Director-General of MI5, had to rule that the establishment would be separated from B.1.E. on the grounds of its discrete characteristics of Policy, Intelligence, Administration and Army Administration. Furthermore, he declared that “in the interests of Security it is desired that in future Latchmere House, and the Country establishment at Nuffield, shall be referred to in all connections as Camp 020 and Camp 020, R. respectively.’
The Nuffield reference is a fascinating one, in its own right. Nigel West’s suggestion of a larger Nuffield estate, of which Huntercombe Place was a portion, cannot be true. Lord Nuffield (who as William Morris, founded Morris Motors) moved into his house, which was formerly known as Merrow Mount, only in 1933, when he renamed it. One map in the archive shows ‘Merrow Mount’ as a mansion on the right of the entrance road to Huntercombe Place and its much more expansive property. Furthermore, the name of ‘Nuffield’, apart from giving away the location of the new camp, was possibly of some embarrassment, for Lord Nuffield had been a prominent member of the pro-German society, The Link (and is actually listed as such on page 167 of West’s book).
The bills started coming in. An expenditure of £26,500 was marked for the period up to the end of February 1942. The archive is strangely silent for the summer of 1942, but, in August, Lt.-Col Stephens started raising new security concerns, primarily because of the proliferation and extension of USA air-bases in the area. He specifically wanted Huntercombe (and Latchmere) to be declared a ‘Prohibited Area’, where any aliens would be excluded, writing in stark tones: “The fact is that Camp 020 and the reserve establishment 020R are not only contre-espionage [sic] centres, but also prisons where spies who richly deserve the death penalty under the Treachery Act are kept alive for active Intelligence purposes.”
At this point, Stephens made a more exacting demand, suggesting that the camps be handed over to the War Office for administration: “ . . . to discard the appellation ‘Internment Camp’ in each case, and to invite the War Office, from an Army point of view, to administer Camp 020 and 020R definitely as War Office units rather than the responsibility of London District and South Midland Area, by which uninformed and uneven treatment is not unnaturally at times received. Precedents exist in support of this proposal. The first is ‘Camp Z’, which was kept off official lists altogether, and the second is the series of M.I. 19 Intelligence Camps Nos. 10, 20 and 30, which are not only kept off official lists, but are administered by the War Office direct rather than the Military Districts in which they are situated.” This language is rather puzzling – and provocative – as it seems to draw attention to the fact that the legality of Stephens’s establishments may have been questionable.
The irony was that even the MI5 Regional Control Officer, Major M. Ryde, did not know what was going on, and rumours were starting to fly around about the new ‘P.O.W. camp’. The police had taken an interest, but had been refused entry. Even though the place had been requisitioned from the Sheriff of Oxfordshire, the Chief Constable did not know why his officers had been refused admittance. In addition, Stephens had to write about the ‘vast extension’ of the aerodrome at Benson, three miles north, and the erection of a camp for 4,000 US servicemen at Nettlebed, one and a half miles south, which, he believed, would ‘render Intelligence work by special apparatus quite impossible’. Yet he still used the threat of further air bombardment at Ham, and the threat of invasion, as arguments for protecting the ‘reserve’ site.
In the short term, Stephens managed to win this particular battle, it seems, and was able to turn to the problem of staffing. In this he was beset by the problem of whether Camp 020R was going to be complementary to Camp 020, or whether it would still have to absorb all the latter in an emergency. He produced a paper that stressed how important it was to remove the more dangerous ‘old lags’ from Latchmere to Huntercombe. Camp 020 was operationally full in September 1942. Stephens looked forward to Camp 020R opening ‘in the near future’: “I would move there the old lags, split disturbing elements between 020 and 020R, and possibly accommodate some XX prisoners under better conditions.” Who these reformed ‘XX prisoners’ were is rather mysterious, as it hints at several previously unknown spies who could neither be executed nor turned, and Stephens’s desire to house them in better conditions shows a rapid shift in humanitarian impulses from the commandant. In any case, in October, Stephens prepared for the influx. He arranged for Butler to appeal to the War Office that Huntercombe Farm, planned as a domicile for American troops, should be assigned to the Camp ‘for additional accommodation’. Brigadier Harker added his weight to the case in December. New maps of the protected territory were drawn. Another year had passed.
A Change of Mood:
While demands on rural space did not go away, Stephens’ tone continued to change. He softened his objections to low-flying aircraft from R.A.F. Benson. On January 26, 1943, he noted that ‘the threat of a comic Nazi invasion recedes’. Yet now a new bureaucratic challenge emerged – the Home Office, who may have been prodded into action by Stephen’s outburst from August. When MI5 started planning for the transfer of prisoners to Camp 020R in February 1943, it discovered that it had neglected to inform Sir Alexander Maxwell, the Permanent Secretary at the Home Office, even of the idea of the camp. Since Maxwell was very concerned about issues of welfare and fair treatment, Stephens had to prepare a grovelling report, submitted under Petrie’s signature, that stressed how superior the conditions were to those at Latchmere.
Stephens’ words ran as follows: “The conditions at Camp 020 R are more advantageous to the prisoners than at Camp 020 itself. More space is available out of doors, constant association is possible when desirable, while wireless, papers, games, cigarettes and other privileges are provided free of charge. Rations are somewhat better than received elsewhere as we are able to supplement the prescribed scale by produce form the ground.” This was far from the notions of ‘oubliettes’ and ‘prisoners being kept alive’: a concern now focussed on prisoners’ welfare. It sounded as if the ‘country establishment at Nuffield’ was taking on the characteristics of a country club, or health farm.
Moreover, the emphasis is no longer on ‘reserve’, even though the two camps are to be considered as one entity. Stephens told Maxwell that the camp was to be used ‘primarily as a place to which we can send prisoners whose intelligence investigations have been completed at Camp 020 and who, because of the espionage nature of their case, cannot, for security reasons, be transferred to any ordinary internment camp, or other place of detention.’ He was no doubt thinking of agents who had not been successfully turned, and thus knew too much about the Double-Cross System, such as SUMMER. Yet SUMMER had had to be re-confined well before Camp 020R was ready to accept prisoners.
The Home Office Wakes Up:
Standing orders were issued for the reception of internees on November 10, 1942, and prisoners started arriving in January 1943, it seems. (On the other hand, documents in KV 4/103, such as those referring to unauthorised lending of library-books between prisoners [!], indicate that detainees were already being held there.) Soon some ‘incident’ must have occurred, probably of maltreatment, since Harker had to intervene, but possibly an attempt at suicide by one of the detainees. The full documents have been removed, but the Register holds a memorandum from the Deputy Director-General, who had to seek a meeting with Maxwell to ‘explain what had happened’. “I further made it quite clear to Sir Alexander Maxwell that Mr. Milmo was in no way responsible for what had occurred, and I feel sure that his position will not be imperilled in any way by reason of any premature action”. But what had ‘Buster’ Milmo done? Liddell went on to write that Maxwell confirmed Milmo’s view that ‘the persons transferred to 020(R) are illegally detained’. A flurry of activity resulted in a report for Maxwell’s benefit.
The legal basis for the camps thus had to be investigated, and was eventually determined. In an instrument dated March 20, 1943, Camp 020 was ‘formally authorised as a place of detention for persons held under Articles 5A and 12(5A) of the Aliens’ Order’, and the Home Secretary then signed an equivalent order for Camp 020R (thus, incidentally, undermining the argument that the two camps should be seen as one unit.) But the Home Office also found a loophole: there was no formal authorisation for those detained under D.R.18B and 18BA, namely arrested spies, and the Home Secretary had to sign an order with retroactive effect, to cover this situation. Sampson informs us that Home Secretary John Anderson had given Swinton a ‘verbal’ [he should have written ‘oral’] approval during a telephone call in 1940, but had clearly not discussed the matter with his civil servants.
[Lt.-Col. Sampson second from left. Is that a senior RAF officer in the centre, maybe visiting from R.A.F. Benson? Looks a bit like the future Marshal of the R.A.F. Arthur Tedder, but then perhaps all Air-Marshals looked like Tedder.]
Apparently the transferred prisoners were not happy with their lot, as they started sending in petitions to the Home Secretary in the summer of 1943. Whether the more comfortable conditions at Camp 020, and the availability of books, had contributed to their sense of entitlement, or whether they had been put up to it by some champion for them, is not clear, and the record is sparse. But in August 1943, Milmo (B1B) had to respond to a complaint from the Home Office, which was obviously perturbed by the volume of petitions coming to it. “As has been pointed out”, he wrote, “the amenities at Camp 020R leave nothing to be desired, and are of an exceptionally high standard, being more reminiscent of a modern hotel than an internment camp.” He went on to explain the comforts, freedom of movement and association, no forced work, gardening optional, free tobacco, etc. etc. , and concluded: “We are quite satisfied that these manifestoes are the result of something in the nature of a conspiracy, and this is borne out by the fact that there were no signs of unrest or disturbance of any kind at the camp.”
When Maxwell held a meeting, on July 29, to discuss the administration of Camp 020R, Petrie himself attended, confirmed the fact that both Dr. Dearden and a local practitioner were available for medical attention. (Here also is the first indication that Camp 020R had its own commandant, a Major Gibbs.) The last item informs us that ‘such matters as attempts at, or actual, suicide would be so reported’, thus confirming the ‘incident’. Petrie followed up, somewhat sluggishly, on November 29, by inviting Maxwell to visit Camp 020R, so that he might investigate working conditions for himself. He reminded Maxwell that a ‘considerable number’ of ‘detainees’ had been transferred to Camp 020R, and that he expected several more in the coming months. Some jocularity was now called for: “I think you will also be interested in the ‘amenities’ which are provided at Stephens’ ‘country’ residence!”.
Petrie had visited the camp just before he sent this letter, and a memorandum from Butler to Stephens, dated December 1, reminds the latter that he and Petrie were both keen that ‘more books and games’ should be made available for the prisoners, and that money was on hand to address this need. The ensuing flurry of memoranda shows the earnestness with which this project was pursued, and also informs us that ’well over 100’ internees were now present there, of which half knew little English. Maxwell, meanwhile, was highly occupied, and replied on December 16 that he would not be able to accept the invitation until January.
So yet another year passed. Maxwell visited Camp 020R on January 5, and wrote promptly to Petrie the next day. In a somewhat starchy and headmasterly way, he requests Petrie to make sure that the Home Office receives a copy of any report made after a prisoner complaint. He is evidently concerned that he is ultimately responsible for the treatment of the prisoners, but has not been kept properly informed. Stephens’ instructions to Butler, a few days later, indicate that Milmo has been following the book over such cases, and the problem was probably due to civil servants in the Home Office suspecting that facts were being withheld. Stephens takes the time to remind Butler that Maxwell was otherwise very impressed.
The final note in the first file on Camp 020R shows that Maxwell has bought into the idea that Camp 020R was ’not an ordinary internment camp’. In a memorandum to Petrie, Butler reports on a meeting he had with Maxwell, where the latter ‘entirely agreed that it was extremely important that as few people as possible should know the details of the cases at Camp 020 and Camp 020R, or indeed of their existence. In the preparations for D-Day it was essential that no leakage of information about the so-called ‘double agents’ should occur.
Stephens’ assessment of Camp 020R was somewhat mournful: “There the prisoners learnt much about the British Constitution; they whiled away their time by writing petitions to the King, to the Home Secretrary and to the Judges. Sometimes they gave good advice to Mr Churchill and Mr Anthony Eden. Occasionally they tried to escape. In the end it became a soulless camp, and much sympathy is due to the officers and men who carried out their dreary task so conscientiously and well for so long a time.” Peter Mackean has pointed out to me how these obligations endured for several years after the war.
Camp 020R in Operation:
The second file, KV 4/103, covers Camp 020R after it opened for business at the beginning of 1943. It is not very revealing. It is replete with standing orders, such as the posting of sentries, fire precautions and orders, inspections, and instructions for distributing newspapers and cigarettes, bathing protocols, cell cleanliness, exercise, and the procedures for escorts and vehicle searches. The Home Office is clearly very interested in the welfare of the internees, who are now granted rights that one might deem over-indulgent for such a group of desperadoes. “Complaints, couched in respectful language, will be in writing and will be handed by prisoners to the Orderly Officer of the day at breakfast rounds only”, runs one edict.
By early 1944, the permanent secretary at the Home Office, Sir Alexander Maxwell, has visited the camp, and is overall satisfied, but he is concerned about extra medical supplies, and wants the chief prison Medical Officer, Dr. Methven, and Sir John Moylan (who appears to be responsible for handling petitions) to visit the camp at Huntercombe. Stephens is concerned about security and disruption. Maxwell seeks extra milk for prisoners having medical problems, a concern that Stephens has to address himself, and informs Milmo back in Head Office. Petrie is involved in the question of extra nourishment that ‘may be required for medical grounds’. One wonders: did these gentlemen not know that there was a war on?
Despite all this attention to their wellbeing, prisoners still planned escapes from their Colditz-in- the-Cotswolds, as a letter of February 21, 1944 confirms. The detainees involved were Stephens, K. C. Hansen, Pelletier, Hans Hansen, Oien, Olsen, Robr, Ronning, Steiner [sic], and Lecube – not all of whom, somewhat mysteriously, appear in the list maintained, and later distributed, by the camp authorities. But Stephens was on top of it, and wrote to Richard Butler on February 23: “I am not in the least troubled by the situation at Camp 020R. the men involved are determined to escape and the authorities concerned are equally determined that they will not succeed.”
Another year passed, apparently peacefully, and at the end of May 1945, Stephens planned to liquidate both Camp 020 and Camp 020R at once. He was alert to the constitutional challenges, and firmly believed that, no matter how ill-prepared their native countries might be, the prisoners should be repatriated at once. He wants some detainees at 020R to be sent to Camp 020, and sets a target of June 15 for Camp 020R to be closed. All prisoners were in fact moved to Ham by July 3, and the property was handed over to the Ministry of Works later that month, and its closure formally declared on September 5. Those German prisoners captured towards the end of the war who had been brought initially to Ham (such as Karl Heinz Kraemer, who played a very significant role in Stockholm) were transferred to Diest in Belgium, and then Bad Nenndorf, camps which were managed by the Ministry of War, not MI5. Camp 020 was disbanded in December, although Petrie did report to Maxwell that ‘a small residue’ of detainees were still in Beltane Schools [sic: a school originally for German Kindertransport children, in Wimbledon], awaiting repatriation.
After the war, Camp 020R became a Borstal prison. In 1983, it became a cellular prison for young juveniles. It has since (according to Wikipedia) taken a role for holding foreign national offenders awaiting deportation – an echo of its wartime role. Huntercombe Hall, which was used for administration, and as a recreational and residential facility, is now Huntercombe Hall Care Home, owned by Oxfordshire County Council, which offers ‘residential, nursing, and dementia care for up to 42 elderly residents’.
Thus the installation has come full circle, and acts as a stark reminder of the legal and constitutional challenges facing a security service and police force that today have to protect the democracy from hostile elements planning mayhem, but who may have not committed any act that can confidently be prosecuted.
The Prisoners:
Stephens’s commentary in his history, and a Kew file (KV 2/2593), combine to give us a good description of those who were moved to Camp 020R. I list them here, with a brief thumbnail sketch of those for whom information exists.
Stoerd Pons Only member of his LENA spy squad to escape execution
Gosta Caroli SUMMER: reneged, tried to escape by overpowering his guard
Kurt Goose Double-agent who tried to smuggle message to German Embassy
Albert Jaeger
Otto Joost LENA spy who was spared
Gunnar Evardsen LENA spy who was spared
Cornelius Evertsen Dutch captain who tried to land agents in Fishguard
Arie Van Dam Member of Belgian sea-mission in London; denounced
Theophil Jezequel Cuban from Spain recruited by Abwehr; brought in by Evertsen
Juan Martinez ditto
Silvio Robles ditto
Pedro Hechevarria ditto
Kurt Hansen
Gerard Libot
Wilhelm Heinrich
Hugo Jonasson Swedish skipper recruited by Abwehr in Brest
Francis de Lee
Jan de Jonge Dutchman arrested in Gibraltar making inquiries about convoys
Jose del Campo Cuban arrested in British port, confessed
Karl Hansson
Johan Strandmoen Norwegian arrested in Wick on ‘fishing’ expedition
Bjarne Hansen ditto
Hans Hansen ditto
Henry Torgesen ditto
Edward Ejsymont Pole form Gdansk who made misleading statements
Helmik Knudsen
Edward Balsam Polish Jew who shadowed Ejsymont; made false claims?
Abraham Sukiennik ditto
Eigil Robr Norwegian traitor spirited into UK by military attaché in Stockholm
Leopold Hirsch Crook who tried to bribe Germans captured in Trinidad
Oscar Gilinsky ditto
Gustav Ronning
Martin Olsen
Thorleif Solem Norwegian in pay of Germans arrested in Shetland Islands
Sigurd Alsaeth ditto
Cornelius Van der Woude
Florent Steiner Belgian seaman denounced by Verlinden
Piet Schipper Dutch seaman engaged by Abwehr
Jean Pelletier
Gottfried Koch
Erich Blau
Hans Sorensen
Carl Meewe
Hilaire Westerlinck Belgian doctor denounced by Verlinden
Tadeus Szumlicz Polish refugee recruited by Germans in Paris
Jens Palsson
Leon Jude Belgian airline pilot recruited by Germans
Robert Petin Frenchman in air force who retracted his confession
Alfred Lagall
Jose Manso Barras
Sandor Mocsan Hungarian employed by German in Brazil: radio interception
Janos Salomon ditto
Sobhy Hanna Egyptian groomed by Abwehr, arrested in Dar-es-Salaam
Pieter Grootveld
Pierre Morel Demobilised French pilot, employed by Germans: evasive story
Serrano Morales
Juan Lecube Mulish Spaniard, arrested in Trinidad: radio interception
Jose Moreno-Ruiz
Vincente Fernandez-Pasos
Gabriel Pry Belgian mathematician: offered services to Abwehr, arrested in Lisbon
Ernesto Simoes Portuguese spy in UK who contacted Germans by secret ink
Dos Santos Mesquita Portuguese journalist captured in Lourenço Marques
De Ferraz Freitas Portuguese radio operator on fishing-fleet: radio interception
Garcia Serrallach Petty Argentinian crook captured in Trinidad
Andres Blay Pigrau ditto
Homer Serafimides Greek seaman, swindler: handed over to British in Durban
Torre de la Castro
Frank Stainer Belgian crook Abwehr planned to infiltrate, captured in Lisbon
This is a mixed bag of scoundrels. Clearly some of them deserved the death penalty, but MI5 was reluctant to invoke the Treachery Act, as it would mean public trials, and secrets coming out that the service would prefer remain hidden, followed by an obligatory death sentence if the accused had been found guilty. There might be further information to be gained by interrogation, and, if too long a time passed, questions would be asked why there had been a delay. A few were failed ‘double-agents’ who knew too much. Some of the accused had been denounced, and motives might have been suspect; the identity of others had been gained by interception of Abwehr radio signals (ISOS), and clearly had to be kept quiet. Lastly, many of those detected had been arrested on foreign soil. The jurisdiction that the UK security service had over such probable criminals was uncertain, and many such persons had therefore to be detained until the end of the war, when they were repatriated to their home countries so that they could receive native justice. At least one (Stainer) was executed under such circumstances.
* * * * * * * * *
Now that the Presidential election is over and decided (pending last-minute judicial challenges), we have to look forward to the period of transition. We thus need to build a word-ladder from TRUMP to BIDEN.
A word-ladder is a set of words that incorporates a change of one letter at a time to transform the subject word into the object word, where no proper names are used. Thus MOAT can become HILL by a sequence such as MOAT-MOOT-HOOT-HOLT-HILT-HILL.
I have discovered a ladder of 14 steps to take TRUMP to BIDEN (i.e. thirteen intermediate ‘rungs’). And I have created another 14-step ladder to transform TRUMP to PENCE, as the Republican chief in waiting. However, if we want to project the transition to my favourite for the 2024 Republican presidential nominee, Nikki Haley, I have plotted another 14-step campaign for TRUMP-HALEY. On the other hand, sketching the 2024 handover from BIDEN to HALEY is a 6-step breeze. I am offering an extended free tour of my library to anyone who can offer a combined array shorter than these, a 48-step total. And I can promise that my library is far more interesting than the Donald J. Trump Presidential Library ever will be, as the latter will probably contain just bound volumes of Playboy, and signed copies of The Art of the Deal. Please send your answers to antonypercy@aol.com. (Travel and accommodation arrangements are the responsibility of the winners.)
Master of Deception: The Wartime Adventures of Peter Fleming, by Alan Ogden (2019)
Secret: The Making of Australia’s Security State, by Brian Toohey (2019) [guest review by Denis Lenihan]
I return this month to reviewing some recently published books on espionage and intelligence, and thank Denis Lenihan, coldspur’s Commissioner for Antipodean Affairs, for making a lively and insightful contribution. Ben Macintyre’s Agent Sonya did not arrive in time to meet the Editor’s deadline, but, in any case, I have been engaged to write a review of it for an external publication, so I shall have to hold off for a while. (My review was submitted on October 19, has been accepted, and will be published soon.) I considered two other books that, from their titles, might have been considered worthy of consideration for a review, Secret History: Writing the Rise of Britain’s Intelligence Services, by Simon Ball (2020), and Radio War: The Secret Espionage War of the Radio Security Service 1938-1946 by David Abrutat (2019). Then, a few weeks ago, I came across the following comment from one of my least favourite economists, Joseph Stiglitz, in a book review in The New York Times: “As a matter of policy, I typically decline to review books that deserve to be panned. You only make enemies.”
On reflection, this seemed a tendentious and somewhat irresponsible line to take. Assuming that experts like Stiglitz are commissioned to write reviews of books, how will they know whether such volumes deserve to be panned or not until they have read them – unless they make a prejudgment based on their understanding of the author’s politics or opinions, and in ignorance of how well the book may have been written? It would be a bit late to accept the commission, read the book, decide it was dreadful, and back out of the contract. But maybe that is why book reviews are overall positive: the publisher of the review wants to encourage readers, not warn them off undeniable clunkers.
Well, I am not worried about making enemies. Heaven knows, I must have upset enough prominent historians and journalists through my writings on coldspur, and the ones who were too elevated to engage with me were never going to change anyway, so that is not a worry that concerns me. And, since I am not in this for the money, I can choose to review what I want. But the two books named above, which would seem, potentially, to play a valuable role in the history of intelligence activities were in their different ways so poor in my opinion that I decided not to waste any further time on them. Incidentally, as I revealed a few months ago, Abrutat has recently been confirmed as the new GCHQ departmental historian.
Dead Doubles, by Trevor Barnes
The 1960-61 case of the Portland Spy Ring is, I assume, fairly well known by enthusiasts of espionage lore. A very public trial took place, and a government inquiry followed. Paul Tietjen, a Daily Mail reporter, wrote a very competent account, Soviet Spy Ring, in 1961, and a movie based on the case, Ring of Spies, appeared in 1964. References are sprinkled round various books, and the several million who read Peter Wright’s Spycatcher will have learned of some of the electronic wizardry that went on in preparation for the arrests. Late in 2019, the National Archives released a batch of files relating to the five subjects in the case, and Trevor Barnes has worked fast and diligently to produce a comprehensive account of what happened, in his recently released Dead Doubles. The title is a little unfortunate: it refers to the Soviet practice of stealing identities of children who died soon after birth, such as Konon Molody was permitted to do with Gordon Lonsdale. Yet it is not the essence of the story, and does not perform justice to the other actors in it.
In 1959, the CIA received a warning from a Polish intelligence officer who was close to defecting, Michael Goleniewski, that secrets were leaking from a top-secret naval research establishment in Portland, Dorset. When MI5 was informed, suspicion soon fell upon Harry Houghton, who maintained a relationship with Ethel Gee, an employee who had access to documents concerning development of underwater weapons technology. Houghton was trailed to London, where he had assignations with an enigmatic character called Gordon Lonsdale. By inspecting Lonsdale’s possessions, and eavesdropping on his apartment, MI5 and GCHQ were able to ascertain that Lonsdale listened to coded messages from Moscow on his wireless, and also owned one-time pads (OTPs) that were necessary for decryption – and probable encryption – of messages. He was in turn followed to a bungalow in Ruislip, where two ostensible New Zealanders, Peter and Helen Kroger, the latter a second-hand book-dealer, were living. As the KGB moved closer on Goleniewski, MI5 had to act quickly, and arrested all five miscreants, soon discovering a hidden wireless apparatus in the Ruislip basement. All five were jailed: Gordon Lonsdale turned out to be one Konon Molody, while the Krogers’ real identities were Morris and Lona Cohen, known to the FBI as dangerous Soviet agents, but lost track of. Molody and the Cohens were soon released in spy swaps.
Barnes’s story does not start well. He supplies a map – an excellent device, since maps give substance to the dimension of space in the same way that a proper chronology provides a reliable framework for time. In his first sentence, however, he refers to ‘Fitzrovia’ in order to provide a location for ‘Great Portland Street’. But ‘Fitzrovia’ is a literary construct, not an administrative district, and his map betrays the confusion, as Fitzrovia is clumsily packed close to Marylebone, and, to make matters worse, mis-spelled as ‘FIZROVIA’. Moreover, on page 2, Barnes describes a journey from Great Portland Street to the ‘secret MI5 laboratory two miles to the west’. But this establishment does not appear on the map, and it was located two miles to the east, not to the west. Thereafter, some other important places do not appear on the map, such as the CIA’s London Office at 71 Grosvenor Street, referred to on page 15.
After this, Barnes quickly gets into his stride. He has performed all the necessary research to give the story the political and intelligence context it needs, exploiting American and Russian sources, the obvious archives at Kew, as well as the unpublished diaries of Charles Elwell, the MI5 officer on the case, and the papers of Morris Cohen at the Imperial War Museum. He understands the technological issues well, and re-presents them in a highly accessible and comprehensible way. He very rarely gives the impression of bluffing his way through a thorny controversy, although he may be a bit too trusting of that rogue, Peter Wright. (Barnes refers to Wright’s ‘Radio Operations Committee’, when the Spycatcher author wrote of a ‘Radiations Operations Committee’. I can find no trace of such an entity.) The story moves at a smooth pace, although the chronology darts around a little too much for this highly-serial reader, with the result that relevant details of some events are scattered around the text. An irritating structure of Parts and Chapters, a very sparsely populated Index, and – the bane of all inquisitive reference-followers – Endnotes that refer to Parts, but do not describe the relevant chapter or page ranges at the top of their own pages, made close analysis more difficult than it could have been. A master index of National Archives files used would have been useful, rather than having them scattered around the Endnotes. Overall, however, Dead Doubles is unmistakably an indispensable and highly valuable contribution to espionage literature.
And yet. (Coldspur regulars will know there is always an ‘and yet’.) While every aspect of the investigation, arrest and prosecution is fleshed out in gripping detail, I was looking for a deeper analysis of some of the more troubling dimensions of the case. For example, it does not help me to know that, a week before Houghton and Gee were trailed to London on the day of their arrest, the Beatles had given ‘a sensational performance in the ballroom of Litherland Hall’, or that The Avengers serial began on television the same day (January 7, 1961). What I would have liked to read, for example, was a more insightful analysis of why Houghton’s drunkenness and violent behaviour while working for the British Embassy in Warsaw resulted in his being sent home but then transferred to Portland’s Port Auxiliary Unit in 1951, rather than being fired.
It reminded me of the scandalous behaviour of Guy Burgess and Donald Maclean, who benefitted from a series of indulgent job changes, instead of being despatched to earn their living elsewhere. What is it about the British Civil Service that causes it to think that a recruit has a job (and pension) for life? Barnes reveals some fresh information on the way that The Admiralty and MI5 had ignored a damaging report on Houghton provided in 1956 by his abused wife, which was buried, or diminished, and he concentrates on this new archival evidence, but at a cost of overlooking a more dramatic scoop.
For the charges went back farther than that. In his book, Tietjen had recorded, back in 1961, that the British Embassy in Warsaw had declared, when they sent Houghton home in October 1952, that he was ‘a security risk’. If that were true, the whole exposure could have been quashed at birth. (We must remember that Tietjen was not aware of the Goleniewski revelations, or Mrs Johnson’s testimony, when he wrote his book. Moreover, as is clear from his notations, his book was published before the Romer Report on security at Portland came out in June 1961.) It is not clear where Tietjen gained his information about the ‘security risk’ report, but it was obviously official, as Tietjen annotates his awareness of it with a Footnote: “Whether Houghton was ever reported to the Admiralty by Captain Austen as a ‘security risk’ is a matter still under investigation by a specially convened Government committee.”
Yet Barnes does not mention this report in his book: he records an interview (undated, but probably in late May 1960) that MI5 officer George Leggett and MI6’s Harold Shergold had with Captain Nigel Austen, for whom Houghton had worked in Poland, but Barnes does not cite Austen as referring to his own ‘security risk’ report on Houghton. On the contrary, Austen used the opportunity to minimise Houghton’s failings, and bolster his own image: Yes, Houghton had been drinking heavily, but Austen was quick to get rid of him; yes, Houghton did make money on the black market, but then no more than any other Embassy official; Houghton’s wife was as much to blame (‘a colourless, drab individual who disliked being in Warsaw and no doubt was partly responsible for Houghton’s conduct’) for her husband’s behaviour. And when Leggett asked Austen whether he thought Houghton was a spy, Austen suggested that Houghton’s actions never indicated any betrayal of secrets to the Poles. (p 19)
It appears as if Austen had been nobbled by this stage, and instructed that, if he wanted to keep his pension (he had retired in January 1960), he should downplay Houghton’s behaviour, and never mention the ‘security risk’ report. Yet the Admiralty had already started digging its hole. As Barnes writes: “The Admiralty had forwarded this report [UDE to Admiralty in 1956, concerning claims made by his ex-wife, now Mrs. Johnson] to MI5 with a covering note, which disclosed that Houghton had been sent home from Poland because he had become very drunk on one occasion, and ‘it was thought he might break out again and involve himself in trouble with the Poles.” (p 10)
‘On one occasion’? As Barnes adds: “According to Mrs Johnson, while in Warsaw Houghton was ‘frequently the worse for drink in public, and apt to talk loudly and indiscreetly about his work. On . . . occasions, at official parties at the embassy, Captain Austen was obliged to send Houghton home by car, he having become incapable of standing up.’” Moreover, when the MI5 officer James Craggs, ‘a sociable bachelor in his late thirties’, went into the Admiralty on May 5, 1960 to inspect the Houghton files, he apparently learned a lot. “A picture of Houghton’s life began to emerge. In December 1951 Austen had cautioned the navy clerk for heavy drinking, and the following May Austen wrote again to say that Houghton was still drinking excessively. Houghton was sent home later that year, and on his return to the UK he was posted to the UDE at Portland.” (p 12) The Admiralty was trying to pull the wool over the eyes of MI5. Certainly not just ‘one occasion’.
So where did Tietjen get his information? Did officer Craggs find out about the ‘security risk’ in his session at the Admiralty, and leak it to Tietjen? The claims that the Admiralty made were evidently untrue, according to Mrs Johnson’s testimony, but also from the Admiralty files that they must have forgotten to weed. But Craggs surely knew. And the whole problem of suitable behaviour at foreign embassies was brushed under the rug when Lord Carrington addressed the House of Commons on the Romer Report. On June 13 he spoke as follows, as Hansard reports: “1. No criticism can be made of Houghton’s appointment in 1951 as Clerk to the Naval Attaché in Warsaw. Nor can any criticism be made of want of action by the Naval Attaché or the Admiralty in the events leading up to his recall to London, before the expiration of his appointment, on account of his drinking habits. 2. Given the security criteria of the time no legitimate criticism can be made of Houghton’s subsequent appointment in 1952 to a post in the Underwater Detection Establishment at Portland which did not in itself involve access to secret material. It is regrettable however that the authorities at Portland were not informed about the reason for Houghton’s recall from Warsaw.”
So that’s all right, then. Getting continually sloshed is a hazard of working in dull Embassies behind the Iron Curtain. Black market dealings are not mentioned. Nothing is said about the lost ‘security risk’ report. Yet the Admiralty’s own evidence contradicts this smooth elision of what happened. Did Tietjen speak up after the Romer Report was issued, possibly incriminating Craggs, and was he then sworn to silence? Moreover, a further disturbing complication has to be addressed. In an endnote, Barnes informs us that ‘Craggs’ was not the MI5 officer’s real name (it had been redacted in the archives), and Barnes, though he discovered the real name, had to conceal it, at the request of MI5, because of ‘potential distress to his family’. (Note 8, p 290)
Apart from questioning why Barnes was negotiating with MI5 during this research, I have to ask: what could Craggs possibly have done that would require his name to be concealed after sixty years have passed! This must be an epic scandal if today’s cadre of MI5 officers have to be warned about it. Was Craggs perhaps punished severely for leaking information from the Admiralty files to a Daily Mail journalist? Craggs’s inspection of Admiralty records, Tietjen’s knowledge of Austen’s report, Austen’s clumsy interview, the Admiralty’s claim that the report was lost, Cragg’s humiliation and excision from the record: they all point to a dishonourable leakage of information. I believe that Barnes could, and should, have paid more attention to this mystery. By highlighting the fact of his own diligent sleuthing, namely that he had discovered who the anonymous officer was, but then showing no interest in what the scandal was about, Barnes has simply drawn attention to the shenanigans. (I have communicated my thoughts to him, but he has not replied to my latest analysis.)
A related story worthy of deeper investigation is the lamentable security at the Underwater Defence Establishment (UDE) at Portland. On May 11, 1961, Prime Minister Harold Macmillan commissioned Lord Radcliffe to investigate security across all the public services, and the Romer Committee (which was inquiring into Houghton and Gee) delivered its own findings to the Cabinet Secretary on May 30. The Romer report described the lack of security-consciousness at UDE, and criticised the head of the establishment, Captain Pollock, but the outcome was feeble. As Barnes writes: “Although the Portland security officer was dismissed from his post, as a temporary civil servant his pension was not cut; and the head of UDE in 1956, Captain Pollock, who retired in 1958, submitted a robust defence. Almost a year after the Portland trial, the Admiralty decided there were simply no grounds for disciplinary action against him.” What incentive can there be for doing a job properly if the incumbent knows that the institution will always take care of its own? The analysis of the Radcliffe report warrants only two short sentences in Dead Doubles: no doubt Barnes felt it was outside his remit, but this is a subject crying out for greater analysis.
This account presents an absorbing case-study in historiography. Barnes has clearly benefitted from the support and encouragement of his mentor, Christopher Andrew (‘the godfather to this book’), and cites Andrew’s coverage of the case in his 2009 history of MI5, Defending the Realm (pp 484-488). Andrew had offered one line about the failure of MI5 to follow up on the clues provided by Houghton’s ex-wife. But Andrew was characteristically oblique in his sources, listing solely his traditional ‘Security Service Archives’, some conversations with MI5 officers, and some selective – and thus, highly questionable – references to Peter Wright’s Spycatcher. (which Andrew shamelessly lists in his Bibliography). The only specific source was an obscure article in Police Journal by Charles Elwell, one of Barnes’s key witnesses, written under the pseudonym ‘Elton’. See: https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/0032258X7104400203 . (I do not believe Barnes cites this, but it may have been inserted into the recently released files.)
Yet a useful file was available at the National Archives at that time. In his 2012 work, The Art of Betrayal, Gordon Corera also wrote about the Portland Spy Ring at length, and dedicated a paragraph (p 234) to the fact that Houghton’s ex-wife believed that he was in touch with Communist agents. Corera quotes the response from MI5 that her accusations were ‘nothing more than the outpourings of a jealous and disgruntled wife’, citing the file ADM 1/30088, which was the text of the Romer Inquiry. One can ascertain from the Kew Catalogue that this file is accompanied by ADM 116/6295-6297: they appear to have been stored for access in the 1960s, and updated with various items since. Yet these files (which Andrew could have named) are not referred to by Barnes. Instead, he uses the more comprehensive version of the Romer Inquiry issued in 2017, at CAB 301/248. I have not been able to compare the two, but it is important to recognize that the facts about MI5’s oversights in not checking out Houghton have been known for almost sixty years.
Furthermore, Chapman Pincher claimed, at the same time, that Macmillan ‘declined to publish Romer’s findings’, and that they were not published until 2007, when the Cabinet Office yielded to a Freedom of Information request from Dr Michael Goodman. That presumably relates, however, to Cabinet Office files, not Admiralty records. (Infuriatingly, the Catalogue entry for ADM 1/30088 does not give a release date.) Naturally, Pincher places all the blame on Roger Hollis, and that his ‘minimalist policy’ had allowed Houghton to continue his espionage untroubled. That was more an indictment of incompetence rather than of treachery. If Hollis had really wanted the Portland Spy Ring to remain a secret, he would surely have arranged things so that Lonsdale left town at the first available opportunity.
I believe Barnes might have plunged in more boldly on some other intelligence aspects of the case, and I highlight six here:
Lonsdale’s One-Time Pads: One of the key discoveries made when Lonsdale’s safe-deposit box was opened by MI5 was a set of three one-time pads (OTPs), vital for the decryption of incoming and outgoing messages. It seems that Helen Kroger keyed in all of Lonsdale’s messages, both the confidential ones (encyphered and typed on his typewriter), and the family ones (in manuscript) that were found in HK’s bag. One of the pads evidently referred to encyphered messages received on Lonsdale’s general-purpose wireless set, and MI5 & GCHQ were able to detect the frequency of personalized transmissions by inspecting the use of the pad. Thus the second of the three OTPs found in Lonsdale’s box must have been used for the encypherment of transmissions. Why did GCHQ/MI5 not notice or comment on how pages in this OTP had been used up, as they did with his receiver OTP? And what was the third OTP used for? Barnes does not comment.
Lonsdale in Ruislip: The reason that the Krogers were able to be arrested was because Lonsdale had unwittingly led his surveillance officers to their bungalow. But why did Lonsdale have to visit them? It sounds to me like very dangerous tradecraft. He should surely have met Helen or Peter at a neutral location to pass over his documents. After all, when Lonsdale was extradited to Berlin in the swap with Greville Wynne, he told MI5 officers, as they went through Ruislip, that they had chosen that location because of the US air traffic that would mask their transmissions, so why would the three of them endangered that ruse by the possibility of Lonsdale’s leading surveillance officers to the secret place?
Flash Mode: Barnes comments that the Krogers had been issued with a ‘novel’ wireless apparatus (the R-350-M) that operated in ‘flash’ mode, namely allowing keyed messages to be stored on tape, and then sent at ultra-high speeds to Moscow to avoid interception and direction-finding. If the Krogers had been using flash mode from the start, why would they have been concerned about direction-finding? The operation would have been over before GCHQ could even contact a van, if they had been able to pick up the signal (which Arthur Bonsall of GCHQ said was impossible, anyway.) Barnes refers to their previous equipment as the ‘Astra’ box, but does not describe it fully, or explain whether it was also capable of ’flash’ operation. His reference to ‘novel’ suggests that the previous box did not have flash capabilities. This characteristic is important in the story of interception.
Interception and Direction-Finding: Astonishingly, the status of GCHQ’s ability to intercept and locate illicit transmissions in 1960 appears to be markedly weaker than it was in World War II, as is shown by the testimony from Bonsall that Barnes cites. Coldspur readers will recall that Peter Wright claimed that GCHQ said that it would have been impossible for Agent Sonia to have operated undetected in the years 1941 to 1945. Yet by 1959 GCHQ admits defeat in its ability to pick up clandestine traffic targeted towards Moscow, and needs MI5 to tip it off about the places to watch! There is an untold story here about the reality and deterioration of the capabilities of the RSS (after the war The Diplomatic Wireless Service). (I have my own theories on this, which I shall explain in my culminating chapter on Sonia and Wireless Detection.)
Soviet Stable of Spies: Barnes makes some highly provocative claims about the presence of unnamed Soviet spies and illegals, assertions that are dropped into the text – almost carelessly. He writes that, at the time of the arrests, GCHQ was aware of ‘radio signals transmitted by KGB illegals in the UK’. So how did they know of the existence of such? Elsewhere he refers to the ‘stable of spies’ which had issued burst signals similar to those transmitted by the Krogers? Who were these people? He also states that MI5 had no practical experience of KGB illegals. Apart from the fact that they were aware of Soviet illegals in the 1930s (Mally & co.), if GCHQ knew of them, MI5 must surely have known them, too. This is a puzzle that I do not understand, and I am anxious to know Barnes’s sources.
Lonsdale’s Death: Lastly, the demise of Lonsdale. I have a particular interest in the dozens of cases of unexplained or early deaths of those who incurred the wrath of the KGB, and whom Sudoplatov’s ‘Special Tasks’ group may have pursued and annihilated. Barnes recounts Lonsdale’s death from a heart-attack in Moscow while mushroom-picking (a notoriously dangerous Russian pastime, by the way). Was this a straightforward medical incident? After all (as Barnes relates) he received death warnings, feared being shot on his return, was openly critical of Soviet society, and was given multiple injections shortly before he died. Is it not possible that his appalling tradecraft incurred the ire of KGB high-ups?
The good news is that I have presented this set of questions to Mr. Barnes himself, and he has accepted them as appropriate and thought-provoking. He has promised to inspect them more closely when he is not so busy. He must be much in demand with the attention over his book, as he well deserves to be. I look forward avidly to Barnes’s eventual response. His discomfort with Peter Wright comes through in his narrative, where he is sensibly cautious in accepting some of Wright’s claims about GCHQ’s interceptions of related messages. That is the perennial challenge for Barnes, and Andrew, and anyone else who chooses to cite Wright’s recollections from Spycatcher. Why do you accept some assertions, but discount others, and what does the inclusion of the book in your Bibliography mean?
I also wish Barnes had pushed his comprehensive reportage a bit further into analysis, and not withdrawn because of pressure from MI5, but I still encourage you to read Dead Doubles. And please send me your thoughts on the issues I have listed. In order to ensure the confidentiality of our correspondence, I do remind you all not to re-use your one-time pads (as some of you have been doing), and to ensure that your indicator groups appear in your message after my name, not before it. And, if you run out of one-time pads, we use Wisden’s Almanac, 2016 edition (not 2015!) as our reference book. Got that? It shouldn’t be that difficult, should it?
Atomic Spy, by Nancy Thorndike Greenspan (2020)
Does the world need another biography of Klaus Fuchs? I have on my shelf those by Norman Ross, Robert Chadwell Williams, and Eric Rossiter, as well as last year’s epic composition by Frank Close. Evidently, the publishers at Viking, an imprint of Penguin Random House, thought so, even though Close’s Trinity was published by Allen Lane, also an imprint of Penguin Random House. Presumably Ms. Greenspan knew about Frank Close’s concurrent work, and she indeed lists it in her biography. So one might expect a novel interpretation of the life of the atomic spy with divergent loyalties. The sub-title is ‘The Dark Lives of Klaus Fuchs’. Dark – as in ‘previously undisclosed’? Or as in ‘sinister’?
And what are Ms. Greenspan’s qualifications for writing about Fuchs, and what is her approach? It is not clear. She is recorded as having collaborated with her late husband, Stanley, on works of child psychiatry, and she published a book on the Life and Science of Max Born a decade ago, but I can find no record of her academic credentials. Moreover, she appeared to require large doses of help in compiling her work – not just the predictable interviews with a large range of offspring of friends and associates of Fuchs, but availing herself of an impressive list of persons who ‘agreed to interviews, tours, meetings, teas, and lunches and in every way were supportive’, from Charles and Nicola Perrin to the inevitable Nigel West and the elusive Alexander Vassiliev. How very unlike the solitary drudgery in which coldspur finds himself performing his researches! I should add, however, that while I shall probably not breakfast in Aberystwyth again, I did have a very pleasant lunch with Nigel West a few years ago, but am still awaiting Sir Christopher Andrew’s invitation to tea.
Ms. Greenspan lists a highly impressive set of international archival references, which point to a broad and deep study of the available material. Moreover, one noticeable feature of Greenspan’s detailed endnotes is the fact that she appears to have had access to some of the Fuchs files that have been withheld at Kew, such as the AB/1 series, which has been closed for access for most human beings. Her ability to inspect Rudolf Peierls’s correspondence, for instance, represents a highly controversial feather in her cap, which demands a more open explanation. Why would the relevant ministries allow an American writer to inspect such files, and why does she not explain her tactics in achieving such a coup? I was immediately intrigued to know whether her access to papers that the authorities have, in their wisdom, deemed too confidential to be exploited by the common historian, enabled her to construct some piercing breakthroughs in analysing Fuchs’s relationship with his political masters in the United Kingdom. When researching this matter with an on-line colleague, however, I was informed that she (and Frank Close) both probably benefitted from the availability of papers before the decision to withdraw them – primarily the AB 1/572-577 series of Rudolf Peierls’s correspondence. From a study of her endnotes, and those of Close (which are, incidentally, a treasure trove in their own right, which teaches more on each subsequent inspection), it would appear that Greenspan delved more widely in these particular arcana than did Close. What prompted the sudden secrecy by units of the British government over atomic research in the 1940s remains an enigma.
Greenspan’s methodical coverage of the sources is, however, not reflected in the originality of her text. Atomic Spy is overall disappointing, and does not add much to our understanding of Fuchs’s motivations and behaviour. Nevertheless, in four aspects, I thought Greenspan provided some fresh value worth noting. She dedicates four excellent chapters on Fuchs’s experiences in Kiel and Berlin in 1932 and 1933 – a period compressed to just two pages in Close’s account – describing vividly the terrors that the Nazis imposed on opposition groups, but especially the German Communist Party. At the age of twenty-one, Klaus had taken over from his brother, Gerhard, the leadership of the Free Socialist Student Group (a cover name) in Kiel. Gerhard had escaped to Berlin, but Klaus was now a hunted man, under sentence of death. On February 28, 1933, Klaus himself escaped from Kiel, when he was number one on the list to be arrested, and moved to Berlin. Very recklessly, when Gerhard had had to go into hiding, Klaus continued to try to recruit students to the communist cause, when it was clearly a hopeless venture. The Nazis were leaving mangled bodies of communists on the streets. In mid-July, Klaus boarded a train for Aachen, Paris, and eventually Bristol.
Greenspan also sheds fresh light on the horrors of internment that Fuchs and others experienced on the S. S. Ettrick on the voyage to Canada in July 1940, the brutal way that the prisoners were treated by their guards, and the vile conditions that existed on the ship, with thirteen hundred refugees crowded into a hold with the portholes shut in conditions of unbelievable squalor. According to Fuchs, the communists did most of the work in cleaning up the vomit and excrement that swamped the place. While they were at sea, they heard that U-boats had torpedoed the sister ship, the Arandora Star. Dry land in Canada may have been a relief after ten days on the Atlantic Ocean, but conditions in the camp were also grim to start with, a freezing winter making life desperately uncomfortable. The prisoners successfully petitioned for improved conditions, and by December Fuchs was a member of one of the first lists of internees to be sent back to Britain. One can forgive him for harbouring a grudge against the treatment they received, and the frequent accusations and insults that they heard from guards and civilians that he and his fellow internees were ‘Nazis’ simply because they were Germans.
The third area where I believe that Greenspan is more perceptive than other biographers is her coverage of the conversations between Henry Arnold, the security officer at Harwell, and Klaus, in late 1949. A possible defence that Fuchs could have used at his trial was that he had been ‘induced’ by Arnold, and John Cockcroft, the director of the Atomic Energy Research Establishment, into confessing his espionage a spart of a deal. The concern that Fuchs’s confession might not have been truly voluntary brought MI5 to questioning whether the prosecution might fail on that account. Moreover, he had not been cautioned appropriately. Thus the written confession that he provided became extremely important. MI5’s attorney, B. A. Hill, was comfortable, however, with the sequence of events, and moved to advise the prosecuting lawyer, Christmas Humphreys. Yet Fuchs’s decision to say nothing at his initial hearing (on February 10, 1950), and the reluctance of Derek Curtis-Bennett, who represented Fuchs at the trial that took place on March 1, to challenge the Attorney-General, Sir Hartley Shawcross, on what Greenspan describes as ‘the now open secret of inducement’ is puzzling and disturbing. Curtis-Bennett, perhaps under instructions, made a very disjointed plea in Fuchs’s defence, but Fuchs had little to say when invited by Lord Goddard to speak.
Lastly, Greenspan adds some useful information about Fuchs from his time in East Germany, where he did not get the heroes’ welcome that he expected, maybe naively. The Soviets wanted no suggestion that they had acquired the atomic bomb other than from their own research and imagination. The author writes: “No celebrations and accolades welcomed him. The Russians wanted no reference to his passing them information. According to them, they had discovered the atomic secrets themselves. Russia’s denial of any connection to him made his past taboo. Even his nephew Klaus had felt the long arm of the KGB. When he applied for admission to Leipzig University in 1956, he included that his uncle had spied for Russia. University officials accused him of lying. Russia didn’t have spies. They forced him to delete the information.” But what is surprising is that Greenspan does not include the passage from the Vassilievsky Notebooks, where Sonia (Ursula Beurton, née Kuczynski) was quick to tell the authorities how ashamed she was of Fuchs’s conduct in confessing, and how, if she had been given the chance to give him a firm talking-to, the whole messy business of arrest and trial could have been avoided.
Yet the reader has to trudge through some familiar territory, well-ploughed by Close, to glean these insights. And Greenspan leaves behind a number of errors in her wake, mainly because she appears to have spent little time in the British Isles. She characterizes MI6 as ‘the military division of foreign intelligence’, represents the British intelligence establishment as ‘dominated by toffs’ from Eton or Harrow, which was certainly not the case, and introduces Edinburgh (where Fuchs returned to work under Max Born) in the following terms: “Januarys in Edinburgh are blustery and gray. The cold, raw air from the English Channel blankets the city of stone and seeps into the bones”, an observation bound to raise the hackles of even the most indulgent Caledonian. She hazards a guess that Sonia might have been in contact with Fuchs in 1949 because of ‘the proximity of Harwell to Great Rollright’, when Sonia had in fact lived closer to Harwell beforehand, and there is no evidence that she and Fuchs got together again in the UK after 1943. I would have thought that one of her many advisory readers would have shown a greater familiarity with British geography and institutions. Like many chroniclers, Greenspan is also a bit too trusting of ‘Sonya’s Report’.
The final judgments that emanate from all this teamwork are drearily mundane and misguided. She phrases her final verdict thus: “Fuchs’s actions left most people confused, but what they didn’t see was that his life, circumscribed from within, was consistent and constant to his unwavering set of ideals, he sought the betterment of mankind that transcended national boundaries. His goal became to balance world power and to prevent nuclear blackmail. As he saw it, science was his weapon in a war to protect humanity.” If this is what ‘Dark Lives’ consists of, it is very feeble, and represents the tired refrain that a traitor like Fuchs, who, like Sonia, took advantage of British citizenship, and then betrayed his adopted home, should somehow be forgiven because he was ‘sincere’. (Shortly before she died, Lorna Arnold, the official historian at AERE Harwell, gave Frank Close a similar testimony.) ‘An unwavering set of ideals’ – much the same could be said of Lenin, and Stalin, all the way to their grisly imitators such as Pol Pot, all laced with the vague narcissistic illusion that the hero of our tale had it in his hands the ability ‘to balance world power’. It is a shoddy ending to a weakly-conceived and ill-timed book.
Ms. Greenspan needed some help with her writing, as she acknowledges no less than sixteen persons who read ‘most or some of the manuscript’, a handful who helped her with German and Russian translations, another twelve who made suggestions or who provided introductions, and archivists from thirty or so libraries who pointed her in the right direction, as well as her team of agents, editors, project managers, an endnote compiler, and a copy editor. As an author who had to perform my own copy-editing with no benefit of outside readers, and was obliged to reconstruct my own text after an ‘experimental’ editor mangled my words and punctuation, who had to create all the footnotes and endnotes, create the Affinity Charts and Biographical Index, select and organize the illustrations, undertake the laborious task of constructing an index, recruit my own PR agency, and then, when a copy of Misdefending the Realm was requested for review purposes by the Times Literary Supplement, had to order a copy from amazon for the reviewer since my editor had taken off for India for a month without informing me, I was both overwhelmed and disenchanted. It is rather like comparing two expeditions to the Hindu Kush. The Zoological Society would take hampers of chutney, chocolate and champagne with them, and recruit a posse of porters and ponies to carry their provisions, while Eric Newby or Eric Shipton would go alone, with a rucksack on their backs. But it is the solo explorers who bring back the more intriguing stories.
An Impeccable Spy, by Owen Matthews (2019)
The only major feature wrong with this book is its title. If a spy were truly ‘impeccable’, he (or she) would be infiltrated silently into a target institution, would extract vital secrets and deliver them to his controllers without ever being detected, his achievements would never be lauded and publicized, and he would die in obscurity, his name and cryptonym forever a secret. No doubt there have been persons like that. But there would be no material to write biographies of them.
Richard Sorge (the subject of Owen Matthews’ book) was far from that model. He behaved ostentatiously, drawing attention to himself, he was caught by the Japanese, he confessed his crimes, and was eventually hanged. Up until the last day he believed that Stalin would rescue him in some exchange deal because of his dedication, and the value he had brought to his bosses. Yet that was not the way Stalin thought. Sorge was a failure because he had got himself caught. And maybe Sorge knew at heart that a return to Moscow might mean death at the hands of his employers. After all, in Stalin’s eyes, Sorge had lived too long abroad, would clearly have been subject to non-communist influences, and might disapprove of how Stalin had distorted the Bolshevik impulse. Moreover, he was half-German. Let him swing.
Biographers of spies have to spice up their stories to attract attention, admittedly. ‘The Most Dangerous Spy in History’ (Fuchs, according to Frank Close); ‘The Spy Who Changed the World’ (Fuchs, according to Mike Rossiter); ‘Moscow’s Most Daring Wartime Spy’ (Sonia, according to Ben Macintyre), ‘The Spy Who Changed History’ (Shumovsky, according to Lokhova), etc. etc. Matthews appears to have taken his inspiration from Kim Philby, perhaps a dubious authority in this métier. Philby is quoted on the dust-jacket as stating that Sorge’s ‘work was impeccable’, John le Carré, for good measure, classifies Sorge as ‘the best spy of all time’, and Ian Fleming is recorded on the cover as claiming that Sorge was ‘the most formidable spy in history’, all reflecting an enthusiasm for bohemianism and extravagance rather than patience and discretion.
Sorge’s life was a rambunctious and exhilarating one. He was born in 1895 in Baku, in the Russian Empire, of a German father and Russian mother. He served on the Western Front, where he became a communist. After the Russian revolution, he moved to Moscow, where he was recruited by the Comintern, and roamed around Europe on various missions, including a short stay in the United Kingdom in 1929. Shortly after that, he was instructed to join the Nazi party with cover as a journalist, and sent to Shanghai, China in 1930, to join a motley international group of ne’er-do-wells, conspirators, saboteurs, spies and activists, and among his sexual conquests were Agnes Smedley and Ursula Hamburger (Sonia). (In Agent Sonya, Ben Macintyre has written: “Exactly when Ursula Hamburger and Richard Sorge became lovers is still a matter of debate.” That may be so in London, but in the circles in which I move, the precise date of that tempestuous event has never been a topic of conversation.) On a return to Moscow in 1933, where Sorge got married, he received fresh instructions to go to Japan and organize an intelligence network, since Stalin was more concerned about the threat from the East than he was of the Nazi menace. He went there via Germany, where he was able to build links with the Nazi Party, and thereafter led a stressful double life of hobnobbing with Nazi officials while building contacts with the Japanese government, and recruiting Max Clausen to send his reports to Vladivostok by wireless. He provided much valuable information to Stalin – although some of it is overrated – but the Japanese penetrated his ring, and he was arrested on October 18, 1941, interrogated and tortured. He then confessed, and was hanged on November 7, 1944.
I was familiar with Owen Matthews from an earlier work of his, Stalin’s Children (2008), which was not literally about the Dictator’s own offspring, but consisted of an uneasy combination of private memoir and serious history. It was an affecting and occasionally moving composition, uncovering the stories of Matthews’ maternal Russian grandparents (his grandfather was killed in the purges of 1937, and his grandmother lost her mind in the Gulag), and the love-affair of his own parents. (The granting of his mother’s visa to leave for Britain was part of the deal to free the Krogers, noted above.) Yet I found it flawed, owing to some mystical nonsense about ‘blood memory’, a lot of speculation about his grandfather’s thoughts and intentions, the insertion of many now familiar stories of the Ukrainian famine and the Purges, too much shy-making information on the author’s own love-life, and an irritatingly but no doubt fashionably erratic approach to the chronology of his story. The book was 50% longer than it needed to be.
Matthews, who spoke Russian before he learned English, studied Modern History at my alma mater, Christ Church, Oxford, and then pursued a career as a journalist, working in Moscow from 1997. His account of Sorge’s life is methodical, and sensibly cautious about many of the rumours that surrounded Sorge’s career in the muddle of Shanghai and wartime Japan. (I must confess that I have not read any other of the Sorge biographies, so cannot compare.) He has had access to American, German, Russian and Japanese archival sources, with necessary assistance in translation, and professes a large and learned bibliography. There is little of the Pincherite speculation about assignments and recruitment (e.g. ‘Hollis’s position at BAT would have been of interest to the GRU’ and ‘Sorge could have encountered Hollis there [at the YMCA]’: Treachery, page 46).
Matthews does comment on the Hollis case, however, although mainly in an endnote (of which there are many rich examples). On pages 367 and 368 he spends perhaps too much space on a topic that is not germane to the Sorge story, echoing the line of the Pincherite-Wrightean clique of faux-historians. He states that ‘there is evidence that Luise Rimm [the wife of a GRU operator] had a love affair with Roger Hollis that lasted three years’, and he accuses Hollis of being deceptive about his movements in China and Moscow. He is firmly of the belief that Hollis alone was able to shield Sonia from investigation, concluding, rather lamely: “The record is clear that Hollis was that protective hand, for reasons that make no apparent sense unless he was the agent ‘Elli’ and was working, like Sonja, for the GRU”. It would have been better for Matthews to have stepped back from this particular controversy.
I found a few mistakes about personalities and organisation. Matthews introduces Peter Wright as ‘the Australian-born head of MI5 counter-intelligence’, which is wrong on two counts. And he gets a bit carried away about Shanghai in the 1920s. One sentence stands out, on pp 57-58: “In the 1920s Shanghai hosted many of the great Soviet illegals of the age – Arnold Deutsch (who went on to recruit Kim Philby), Theodore Maly (later controller of the Cambridge Five), Alexander Rado (one of the many agents who would later warn Stalin of Nazi plans to invade the Soviet Union), Otto Katz (one of the most effective recruiters of fellow-travellers to the Soviet cause from Paris to Hollywood), Leopold Trepper (founder of the Rote Kapelle spy ring inside Germany before the Second World War), as well as legendary Fourth Department illegals Ignace Poretsky and Walter Krivitsky, Ruth Werner [Sonia] and Wilhelm Pieck.” No matter that this was the decade before Sorge arrived, that not all of these characters were ’illegals’, and that none of them was mythical. Sonia did not arrive there until 1930, and Agnes Smedley would have been very upset to have been omitted from this list of desperadoes. How a lot of problems would have been forestalled if this crew had been mopped up at the time and locked away where they could do no damage!
The account of Sorge’s eventual entrapment and arrest is very dramatic, and Matthews tells it well. I was particularly interested, because of my research into Sonia’s activities, in the attempts to determine the location of Clausen’s transmitter, as one would think that the Japanese would have been ruthless and efficient in tracking down illicit transmissions. Matthews reports: “Thanks to their own radio monitoring, and after a tip-off from the military government in Korea, the Japanese authorities knew that a powerful illegal transmitter was regularly operating from various sites in the Tokyo area. An all-points bulletin was sent out to all municipal police stations, including Toriizaka, to try to spot the source of the signals. But the Japanese were never able to successfully triangulate Clausen’s radio. And happily for Sorge, the Russian military code he used proved unbreakable – though the messages were faithfully monitored and transcribed by the Japanese in an ever-thickening file of unintelligible strings of number groups.” It seems to me that because of the wavelengths that Clausen would have been using, and the peculiar shape of Japan, and its mountains, that detecting the exact location of Clausen’s transmissions (and he did sensibly move around) turned out to be impossible.
Matthews’s final judgment endorses the view that Sorge was impeccable because he was ‘brave, brilliant and relentless’, and he laments the Soviet Union’s overall indifference to him, and the fact that it engaged in ‘the ultimate betrayal of its greatest spy.’ “It was Sorge’s tragedy that his masters were venal cowards who placed their own careers before the vital interests of the country that he laid down his life to serve” is the last sentence in Mathews’ book. Well, that is one way of looking at it. But you could also say that he was just like every other Stalinist dupe: he was consumed by a dopey ideology, believed that he was one of the charmed saviours of humanity, and completely overlooked the evidence that pointed to the fact that Stalin was a monster who would show no compassion or mercy when his underlings were no longer of use to him. One of Matthews’ excellent commentaries contains the following chilling fact (p 179): Soviet military intelligence had six different heads between 1937 and 1939, five of whom would be executed. The Hall of Fame consists of the following:
Jan Berzin, 1924-April 1935
Semyon Uritsky, April 1935-July 1937
Jan Berzin, July 1937-August 1937
Alexander Nikonov, August 1937-August 1937
Semyon Gendin, September 1937-October 1938
Alexander Orlov, October 1938-April 1939
Ivan Proskurov, April 1939-July 1940
Filipp Golikov, July 1940-October 1941
Alexei Panfilov, October 1941-November 1942
Not a career to be undertaken lightly. One might wonder why Jan Berzin, the second time round, didn’t reflect on the opportunity, and select a quieter and less hazardous occupation, such as deep-sea diving. But you couldn’t do that with Stalin. Once you were in the maw, you had no control. And the same for Sorge. Despite its occasional missteps, I recommend this book highly.
Master of Deception: The Wartime Adventures of Peter Fleming, by Alan Ogden (2019)
Most readers will probably recall Peter Fleming as the elder brother of Ian Fleming, or the husband of Celia Johnson, whose controlled performance of thwarted passion made Brief Encounter such an iconic film. That story of how Sonia (Celia Johnson) met Klaus Fuchs (Trevor Howard) at Birmingham’s Snow Hill Station, and then how the couple had to subdue their romance for the cause of delivering atomic secrets safely to the Soviet Embassy [are you sure this is correct? Ed.], was a box-office hit in 1945, and notable for the cameo performance by Joyce Carey playing Myrtle Bagot [sic! Milicent’s sister?], an MI5 officer under cover as the restaurant owner. Perhaps more authentically, I remember being introduced to Fleming in his travel-book, Brazilian Adventure (1933) about a poorly-organized search for Percy Fawcett, which entertained me because the author appeared to parody himself. I thus keenly consumed his One’s Company (1934) and News from Tartary (1936), in which his cover as a journalist allowed him to perform some intelligence-gathering on behalf of MI6. (There is no evidence that he had an affair with Sonia while he was in Manchukuo, and Sonia wisely decided to omit all references to any such liaison in her memoir.) His account of Hitler’s plans after the invasion of Britain, Invasion 1940, was of great historical interest to me. Finally, I enjoyed Duff Hart-Davis’s biography of Fleming, published in 1974.
Thus I jumped at the opportunity to learn more when Alan Ogden’s Master of Deception appeared last year, especially since it carried a warm endorsement from Professor Glees on the back cover. Alan Ogden was not a name I knew, but, since he has written several books about the Special Operations Executive, especially concerning activities in a region of the world that I find utterly absorbing – Transylvania, Romania, and parts of the old Austro-Hungarian Empire – I thought that it was an omission that I should quickly remedy. Ogden has set himself the task of documenting Fleming’s war experiences in the Military Intelligence Directorate (MIR) and then in what Ogden calls the ‘mysterious’ D. Division, which was responsible for deception in the Far East.
Part of the problem of recording faithfully what went on in military intelligence circles is the tendency to be overwhelmed with acronyms, liaison officers, operational code-names, and a host of minor figures, the Biffies, Jumboes and Tigers who populated this realm. (Ogden recognises part of this challenge in his Preface, where he declares his aim to reduce the ‘alphabet soup’. Yet he provides no glossary of acronyms, and his Index is very weak.) Thus it requires a large amount of concentration and patience to keep up with the stream of codewords and rapidly changing military units that evolved as the war changed its shape. Another hurdle for the author to overcome, however, is more paradoxical, and more serious. Even though Fleming is characterised as the ‘Master of Deception’, his schemes and campaigns were essentially failures – not because of his lack of inventiveness, but because the enemy refused to bite, or because the battle was lost for external reasons. A campaign record of Norway, Greece, the Pacific and Burma is not the most illustrious showcase for how deception operations won the day.
I have recently studied the deception campaign supporting the Normandy landings (see https://coldspur.com/the-mystery-of-the-undetected-radios-part-8/ ), and it was informative to discover that much of the investment that the Allies put into the movements of dummy armies was wasted because the Germans did not have the capacity nor the imagination to interpret all the fake signals and equipment that were constructed to convince them of the existence of FUSAG. The Nazis were nowhere near to building a picture of the organisation and order of battle of the Allies to match what British and American intelligence had constructed concerning Nazi forces. Thus Germany came to be completely reliant on its crew of agents, who had either been ‘turned’ or had signed up for the Abwehr originally with the intention of working for the opposition. And British intelligence was able to manipulate the Abwehr and its successors simply because they wanted to be misled.
Whereas deception, under Lt.-Colonel Dudley Clarke’s ‘A’ Force, had been successful in Africa, it was a struggle in the war in Burma and the frontiers of Japanese-controlled territory. As Fleming himself wrote in a report: “There can be no question that the Japanese Intelligence was greatly inferior in all respects to the German and even the Italian Intelligence. The successful deception practiced on the Axis military machine in Europe was made possible by the fact that the enemy’s Intelligence staffs and services were, though gullible, well organized and reasonably influential.” As Ogden concludes, D. Division’s plans were too sophisticated: Philip Mason, head of the Conference Secretariat (SEAC), echoed Fleming’s judgment: “Deceiving the Germans had been very different; they wanted to know our plans and expected us to try and deceive them. That had been like playing chess with someone not quite as good as oneself.; with the Japanese, it was like setting up the chessboard against an adversary whose one idea was to punch you on the nose.”
Fleming was to explain failure in other ways, such as a lack of knowledge with the deception planners as to what military strategies actually were in a chaotic and dispersed region – very different from what existed in the European theatre. But a naivety about deception, and maybe an overestimation of achievement, and a lack of understanding of how controlling agents was supposed to work, were evident in other activities. Ogden reports how, in March 1943, our old coldspur friend John Marriott was sent to India to advise on how a new section should be formed to handle double-agents (a formulation that immediately highlights a problem, as you cannot be sure you have ‘double-agents’ until you have trained them, and brought them strictly under your control). Ogden reports: “Marriott’s credentials were impeccable save in one respect. He had never been to India, and knew next to nothing about its peculiarities, impediments and handicaps.” Marriott was very critical of the set-up in India, and Fleming appeared to have been rather disdainful of Marriott’s practical experience. For where were these double-agents going to come from? Who arrested them, interrogated them, and who was to ‘turn’ them, and ensure that they were loyal to you? Moreover, Fleming frequently upset the military brass with his unconventionality. One judgment recorded by Ogden is that of Colonel Bill Magan, one of the officers in the Delhi Intelligence Bureau. He found Fleming ‘an irresponsible, ambitious and irrational man who was always trying to persuade us to pass messages which we believed would “blow” the channel.’
Ogden has clearly done his homework, as is shown by the hundred or so files from the National Archives that he lists in his Sources, and whose contents are faithfully reflected in his text. But it becomes a bit of a trudge working through his story to find the nuggets. Too many multi-page reports are embedded, when they should preferably have been summarized, and the complete versions relegated to Appendices. Much detail about operations, which is surely of considerable value to the dedicated military historian, could have been left out in order to focus more tightly on the author’s main thrust, and Fleming sometimes gets lost in the caravanserai.
Yet nuggets there certainly are. I was delighted to add the following assessment to my dossier on Roger Hollis. In August 1939, Fleming was invited to submit his recommendations as to who, among associates he had known, might be useful to the war effort, and offered, among his testimonies, that Hollis ‘Did several years in China with BAT’, adding: “Though he has not been there recently, his judgement of Far Eastern affairs has always impressed me as unusually realistic. His cooperation, or even his comments, might be valuable at an early stage, particularly as he is available in London.” Nothing appeared to come from this, but the outwardly rather dim Hollis had impressed someone who knew what he was talking about, and gained a fan of note. (My dossier has also been enriched this month by one of the more memorable phrases in Ben Macintyre’s Agent Sonya: “He [Hollis] was a plodding, slightly droopy bureaucrat with the imaginative flair of an omelet.”)
Another gem consists of a paper that Fleming wrote in Chungking in 1942, titled ‘Total Intelligence’, which, by using the fictitious example of Ruritania in 1939, outlined how a diverse set of intelligence sources could be harnessed without consolidating the gatherers of intelligence into one massive organisation. The paper takes almost ten pages of text, and should thus likewise have been a candidate for appendicisation, but it deserves broader exposure, and is well worth reading. I was a bit puzzled, however, by Ogden’s brief commentary on this report, where he indicates that, addressing Fleming’s criticism, SOE went out of his way to recruit business men and bankers to assist them in undermining the enemy. But SOE was a sabotage organisation, not an intelligence-gathering unit (although intelligence came its way by way of its destructive exploits), and I should have liked Ogden to explore this dilemma – one so keenly understood by MI6 – in a little more depth.
So what is the verdict on Fleming? Ogden’s assessment is a little surprising. He writes (p 274): “As the new world order unfurled, with his knowledge of and experience in dealing with Russia and China, he was eminently well qualified for a top post in either SIS or MI5.” That seems to me an errant call. Fleming had no insider reputation in the Security Service or the Secret Intelligence Service, and his sudden appointment would surely have provoked resentment. Moreover, I believe he was temperamentally unsuited for roles that required tact, patience, and an ability to negotiate with Whitehall. He was an adventurer, a maverick, and would have bridled at all the protocols and formalities of communicating with career civil servants – something that Dick White was famously good at. It is not surprising that Fleming took early retirement as a gentleman farmer.
‘Master of Deception’ he may have been, but the targets of his deception frequently failed to act like English gentlemen, or perform as they were supposed to, not having installed the obvious British-like institutions. In one important passage, Fleming’s frustrations come through. As Ogden writes, of one multi-year operation that had minimal impact, the HICCOUGHS project, which planted a network of notional agents in Burma, and somehow caused them to send messages back to Delhi (p 228): “For two years, Fleming and the HICCOUGHS case attached little importance to this rather tiresome routine commitment since it was transparently flawed. ‘Why,’ asked Fleming, ‘if our agents could communicate with us by W/T, could we not communicate with them by the same means? Why, if we were forced to broadcast messages to them, did we continue to use a low-grade cipher? How was it that they were all (apparently) able to listen in twice daily at fixed times to receive a message when in most cases it affected only one of them? How was it that the Japanese Radio Security Service never obtained the slightest clue to the places and times at which they transmitted their lengthy and invaluable reports? Why, after all this talk about sabotage and subversion, did nothing ever happen?’”
This was perhaps an admission that ingenuity alone was not enough. It needed comprehensive understanding and support from the military organisation, and it required, even more, a proper assessment of the psychology of the enemy, insights into how its intelligence units thought, and a clear idea of what behavioural changes the operation was trying to achieve. Causing confusion was not enough.
Secret: The Making of Australia’s Security State, by Brian Toohey (2019) [guest review by Denis Lenihan]
Even taking into account the generation gap, there are some remarkable similarities between Brian Toohey (born 1944) and Harry Chapman Pincher (1914-2014). Both began their journalistic careers in conventional fields, Toohey in finance, although the Australian Financial Review when he joined it in the 1970s had perhaps a somewhat broader range than now. Pincher’s field was initially defence and science on the Daily Express in the Beaverbrook days after the war. Both had the gift or the knack of attracting confidences, so that senior figures in government leaked material which they wished to see released, for varying reasons. The historian E P Thompson described Pincher as
“a kind of official urinal in which, side by side, high officials of MI5 and MI6, sea lords, permanent under-secretaries, Lord George-Brown, chiefs of the air staff, nuclear scientists, Lord Wigg and others, stand patiently leaking in the public interest. One can only admire their resolute attention to these distasteful duties.”
Pincher’s sources went beyond that group, taking in those who went fishing or pheasant or grouse shooting in season – cabinet ministers, industrialists, well-informed nobles – when some on Pincher’s account became much more willing to divulge secrets, or at least matters which were classified as secrets. It was not a difference that they or Pincher always recognised. Toohey’s only overseas posting was to Washington, and his social circle was more restricted; and if there were any grouse shooters among his sources, he has been careful to protect them.
While Pincher will be well-known to readers of coldspur.com some further information on Toohey might be helpful. He has written about national security policy since 1973 and is the author or co-author of four books, including Oyster: The Story of the Australian Secret Intelligence Service (1989). After part of the manuscript came into the Australian (Labor) Government’s possession, it took court action which resulted in the book effectively being vetted by the Government. A sensible approach saw only one major deletion, the name of a public relations firm, an omission remedied soon after the book’s publication by another journalist who published not in The Sydney Morning Herald and The Age (Melbourne).
Pincher became interested in spies in 1950 when he covered the trial of Klaus Fuchs, the atomic spy. Pincher informed his editor that a spy named Fuchs had been arrested, and the editor said ‘Marvellous! I’ve always wanted to get that word into a headline.’ As noted, Toohey has written about national security matters since 1973, while he was still at the AFR, perhaps more so later when he moved to the late-lamented National Times. Both believed in lunch as a setting where people talked; French was Pincher’s cuisine of choice, habitually at A L’Ecu de France in Jermyn St Piccadilly. His footnotes show that Toohey followed suit on at least one occasion, at La Bagatelle in Washington, but in New York he went to the Union Club (founded 1836), the cuisine in which was unlikely to have been French. No Canberra restaurant is mentioned. Perhaps Toohey was wise to move about. After A L’Ecu closed in the 1990s, Pincher was told by the senior director that MI5 had bugged the banquettes, including the one favoured by Pincher. A later development of the story had it that when MI5 went to remove the bugs, it found another set – put there by the KGB. Whether it’s true or not is irrelevant: it’s a great story. Pincher evidently had a very good memory and drank little. After lunch he would return to his office and dictate the story without reference to documents. ‘…I have always had a golden rule’, he recorded in 2013,’ that I would never touch or look at any classified documents’. (Foreword to Christopher Moran: Classified: Secrecy and the State in Modern Britain (2013)). Toohey seems to have got documents frequently but after writing his story he would very sensibly destroy them, thus putting himself beyond the reach of his official pursuers who often took him to court.
Reading along and between the lines in Toohey’s book Secret: The Making of Australia’s Security State (2019) suggests that most of his sources were public servants. As with Pincher, much public money was spent on attempting to find out who they were, evidently without success. Both lived or have lived long enough to be able to see from government files released to archives the attempts made to identify their sources. After Pincher had published in 1959 details of a cabinet decision two days after it had been made, Harold Macmillan was moved to exclaim: ‘Can nothing be done to suppress or get rid of Mr Chapman Pincher’. Pincher’s books contain the explanation for many of the characteristics of Australian government which Toohey rightly complains about: unwarranted secrecy and lies, particularly by security agencies. The UK system of government has for decades prized secrecy, very often in circumstances where it was later shown to be unnecessary and even harmful. In Treachery, Pincher is able to show that time and again MI5 in particular lied to ministers and even the Prime Minister, to the extent of being publicly reproved. In 1963 Harold Macmillan criticised Sir Roger Hollis, the Director General of MI5, in the House of Commons for keeping from him critical information during the Profumo affair.
As time goes by, more and more ludicrous examples emerge. In 1940 Neville Chamberlain while still Prime Minister commissioned Lord Hankey to investigate the efficiency of the intelligence services. His report has never been released in the United Kingdom, which had prompted much speculation about its contents. The spy John Cairncross had at the time slipped a copy to Moscow and in 2009, in its well-known role of assisting scholarship, the Soviet archives released it. Fallen upon by scholars eager to find its secrets, it turned out to be in the words of one reader ‘mostly pedestrian and superficial’.
That tradition of too much secrecy and too many lies was bequeathed to Australia and the other colonies and continues to bedevil them, as Toohey shows. He became the bete noire of Sir Arthur Tange, the Secretary of the Department of Defence, whose ‘demands to find the leakers chewed up the time of senior officials who had more important things to do than pursue often inept and always futile investigations’. Tange might usefully have followed the precedent of his UK counterpart, Sir Richard Powell, who advised his minister in 1958 with regard to Pincher that
“I believe that we must live with this man and make the best of it. We can console ourselves that his writings, although embarrassing at times to Whitehall, disclose nothing that Russian intelligence does not already know.”
Toohey’s jousts with the establishment make for enjoyable reading, and on most issues (nuclear bomb testing in Australia, ‘the depravity of nuclear war planning’ etc) he is on the side of the angels, even if sometimes he does not quote prominent supporters such as the Pope who give weight to his causes. Given that most of the Pope’s clergy and his flock do not at least in public echo his views on the bomb, Toohey’s omission is forgivable.
When he strays outside his area of expertise, however, as he does when arguing that out of the thirteen wars Australia has fought, only one (the Pacific theatre of World War II) was ‘a war of necessity for Australia’, Toohey stumbles. Some of the thirteen pre-dated the establishment of Australia in 1900, and while his argument might be true looking backwards, there was no prospect in say 1914 that Australia would not join in the defence of what was then called the mother country, especially when all her other white daughters enrolled. Toohey must also be one of the very few Australian commentators to have written about the Japanese and World War II and who have failed to mention the bombing of Darwin and the invasion of Sydney Harbour by midget submarines, both in 1942.
All this makes it very disappointing that Toohey should be so far off the mark in the very first chapter of his book (there are 60 chapters, some of them very short), which deals with ‘The Security Scandal that the US Hid from the Newborn ASIO’, as the chapter heading has it. The scandal concerned the Venona material, messages which passed between Moscow and its embassies in a number of countries, including Australia, in the 1940s, many of which were intercepted by the US or its allies (or by neutral countries such as Sweden) and some of which were able to be decoded or deciphered. On Toohey’s account, an NSA employee, William Weisband, was a KGB spy and told Moscow in 1948 about the interceptions and the encryption methods were then changed. Again on Toohey’s account, ASIO was never told about this betrayal. All these assertions are worth examining in some detail, together with Toohey’s account of what the Australian Venona material revealed.
Toohey begins by claiming that ‘the highly classified material handed over by the Australian spies was of no consequence’, in particular the two top-secret UK planning papers passed over in 1946 which showed ‘banal, often erroneous predictions’; further, the predictions were ‘fatuous’ while the other papers passed over were ‘trite’. That some of the predictions turned out to be wrong, and that some of the other material seemed to be unimportant, are hardly sufficient to dismiss them altogether. Given some indication by the Soviet Embassy in Canberra of the contents of the two top-secret reports, Moscow asked that they be sent immediately by telegram, which is a good indication of what it thought of them at the time. A more objective account of the Canberra Venona is to be found in Nigel West’s Venona (1999), where he describes one of these two documents as being ‘of immense significance’, and says that for it to have fallen into Soviet hands at that time was ‘devastating’.
In any event, Toohey fails to mention that in the estimation of the US National Security Agency which released the Venona material in the 1990s ‘More than 200 messages were decrypted and translated, these representing a fraction of the messages sent and received by the Canberra KGB residency.’ (NSA website). It is idle to suppose that those not intercepted contained no important classified material.
Toohey also misrepresents the messages sent by Moscow to the senior MI5 officer in Canberra, Semyon Makarov: ‘Moscow told Makarov not to let [Clayton, the Communist Party member who was the contact man for the spies in External Affairs] recruit new agents, not to send any document that was more than a year old, not to be overeager to achieve success and to stop obtaining information of little importance.’ What Moscow in fact said to Makarov was‘…if possible do not take any steps in the way of bringing in new agents without a decision from us’ (message of 6 October 1945); ‘you should not receive from [Clayton] and transmit by telegraph textual intelligence information that is a year old’ the implication being that it might be sent by bag (message of 17 October 1945); and that [Nosov, the TASS correspondent in Sydney] should be brought into the work ‘but do not be over-eager to achieve success to the detriment of security and maximum caution’ (message of 20 October 1945). This kind of close supervision by Moscow was not unusual, as West’s book shows.
Individual members of the External Affairs spy ring are declared to be innocent. Ric Throssell is described thus: ‘After interviewing him in 1953, ASIO concluded that he “is a loyal subject and is not a security risk in the department in which is employed” ‘. Quite true, but incomplete. After Petrov’s defection in 1954, ASIO formed the view that Throssell could not be given a security clearance for classified material, and he never was. Frances Garratt (nee Bernie) is described by Toohey as ‘working mainly on political party issues as a young secretary/typist in the Sydney office of the External Affairs minister, Bert Evatt..She insisted that she thought she was simply giving the local Communist Party some political information.’ Again, incomplete. As Robert Manne noted in The Petrov Affair (1987), the Royal Commission on Espionage found that
“While Frances Bernie had certainly broken the law – in passing official documents to Walter Clayton without authorisation – she had only admitted to doing so having been granted an immunity from prosecution.”
And according to the late Professor Des Ball, ‘In 2008, Bernie admitted that she had given Walter Seddon Clayton (code-named KLOD or CLAUDE), the organiser and co-ordinator of the KGB network, much more important information than she had previously confessed’. (‘The moles at the very heart of government’, The Australian, April 16, 2011)
The scandal referred to in the chapter heading is this. As noted, on Toohey’s account the Venona secret was betrayed to Moscow by William Weisband, a Soviet spy employed by the National Security Agency, and in 1948 the Soviet encryption systems were changed. Toohey takes up the story:
“I asked ASIO when the US informed it (or its predecessor) that Weisband had told the Soviets that Venona was able to read its messages; ASIO replied in an email on 30 June 2017: ‘The information you refer to is not drawn from ASIO records.’ ASIO also told the National Archives of Australia (NAA) that it does not hold any open period records (i.e.up to 1993) about the US notifying it that Weisband told the Soviets about Venona. The US should also have told the Defence Signals Directorate (now the Australian Signals Directorate, or ASD). When I asked ASD, via Defence, it declined to answer.”
It is worth noting here that entering ‘William Weisband’ and ‘National Security Agency’ into the Australian Archives website yields only references to public material about the Agency. Entering ‘William Weisband’ into the website of the UK National Archives yields no result; while the only two results for ‘National Security Agency’ are for files from the Prime Minister’s Office concerning the publication of material about the Agency. Toohey would presumably not argue on the basis of these results that the Agency did not tell the UK security authorities about Weisband. The strongest argument against Toohey’s claim is that entering Weisband’s name into the website of the US National Archives and Records Administration yields only scraps, and nothing connected directly to the NSA. Clearly NSA guards its records zealously, as one would expect. It was at one time so secret that its initials were said to mean ‘No Such Agency’.
In any event, ASIO did not come into existence until 1949, and on Horner’s account in Volume 1 of the history of ASIO – The Spycatchers – he and his research team ‘found files that ASIO did not even know they had.’ Relying on ASIO records, especially from the early days, is thus a chancy business.
“These got a further boost when, just after midnight on 9 June, CATO [the German codename for GARBO] spent two full hours on the air sending a long and detailed report to his spymaster, Kühlenthal. The risk of capture was enormous when an agent transmitted that long, for it gave the direction-finding vans plenty of time to locate him. But this very fact impressed the Germans with the importance of his signal.” (Hitler’s Spies, by David Kahn, p 515)
“If the receivers of this vast screed had paused to reflect, they might have registered how unlikely it was that a wireless would have been able to operate for more than two hours without detection. But they did not.” (Double Cross, by Ben Macintyre, p 324)
“Garbo still ranked high in the esteem of his controller, but if Kühlenthal had thought coolly and carefully enough, there was one aspect of that day’s exchange of signals that might have made him suspicious. Garbo had been on the air so long that he had given the British radiogoniometrical stations ample time on three occasions to obtain a fix on his position and arrest him. Why was he able to stay on the air so long? Did he have a charmed life? Or was he being allowed to transmit by the British for the purpose of deception? These were questions that Kühlenthal might well have asked himself. But instead of being suspicious, he sent a message to Berlin. In it he recommended Garbo for the Iron Cross.” (Anthony Cave-Brown, Bodyguard of Lies, pp 676-677)
“The Abwehr remained remarkably naïve in thinking that in a densely populated and spy-conscious country like England an agent would be able to set up a transmitter and antenna without attracting attention. Moreover, it seems not to have smelled a rat from the fact that some agents, notably GARBO, were able to remain on the air for very long periods without being disturbed. It did have the good sense to furnish agents sent to Britain with only low-power sets that would cause minimal interference to neighbors’ receivers and would be more difficult for the British to monitor – though they also afforded less reliable communication. Once again, GARBO was an exception. Telling the Germans that he had recruited a radio operator with a powerful transmitter, he sent his messages at 100 watts from a high-grade set. Even this did not raise the Abwehr’s suspicions.” (Thaddeus Holt, The Deceivers, pp 142-143)
“And so, with Eisenhower’s authorization, Pujol transmitted, in the words of Harris, ‘the most important report of his career’. Beginning just after midnight, the message took two hours and two minutes to transmit. This was a dangerously long time for any agent to remain on air.” (Operation Fortitude, by Joshua Levine, p 283)
“GARBO’s second transmission lasted a record 122 minutes, and hammered home his belief that the events of the past forty-eight hours represented a diversionary feint, citing his mistress ‘Dorothy Thompson’, an unconscious source in the Cabinet Office, who had mentioned a figure of seventy-five divisions in England.” (Nigel West, Codeword OVERLORD, p 274)
“The length of this message should have aroused suspicion in itself. How on earth a real secret agent could stay on the air transmitting for so long in wartime conditions was unbelievable. British SOE agents operating in Europe were told to keep transmissions to less than five minutes in order not to be detected. However, this was not questioned.” (Terry Crowdy, Deceiving Hitler, p 270)
“We are sure that we deceived the Germans and turned their weapon against themselves; can we be quite sure that they were not equally successful in turning our weapon against is? Now our double-cross agents were the straight agents of the Germans – their whole espionage system in the U.K. What did the Germans gain from this system? The answer cannot be doubtful. They gained no good from their agents, and they did take from them a very great deal of harm. It would be agreeable to be able to accept the simple explanation, to sit back in the armchair of complacency, to say that we were very clever and the Germans very stupid, and that consequently we gained both on the swings and the roundabouts as well. But that argument just won’t hold water at all.” (The Double-Cross System, by John Masterman, p 263)
“Masterman credited only his own ideas, fresh-minted like gold sovereigns entirely from his experiences on the XX Committee. The wonder of it is, with the exception of the sporadic pooh-poohing from the likes of maverick Oxford historian A. J. P. Taylor and veteran counter-intelligence officer David Mure, The Double-Cross System came to be swallowed whole. Farago’s book was essentially forgotten; Masterman’s became celebrated.” (Fighting to Lose, by John Bryden, p 314)
“Yet, when all is said, one is left with a sense of astonishment that men in such responsible positions as were those who controlled the destinies of Germany during the late war, could have been so fatally misled on such slender evidence. One can only suppose that strategic deception derives its capacity for giving life to this fairy-tale world from the circumstance that it operates in a field into which the enemy can seldom effectively penetrate and where the opposing forces never meet in battle. Dangers which lurk in this terra incognita thus tend to be magnified, and such information as is gleaned to be accepted too readily at its face value. Fear of the unknown is at all times apt to breed strange fancies. Thus it is that strategic deception finds its opportunity of changing the fortunes of war.” (Fortitude, by Roger Hesketh, p 361)
“Abwehr officials, enjoying life in the oases of Lisbon, Madrid, Stockholm or Istanbul, fiddling their expenses and running currency rackets on the side, felt that they were earning their keep so long as they provided some kind of information. This explains why for example Garbo was able to get away with his early fantasies, and Tricycle could run such outrageous risks.” (Michael Howard, British Intelligence in the Second World War, Volume 5, p 49)
“However, the claim that the Double Cross spies were ‘believed’ in ‘Berlin’ needs some amplification. Even if the information was swallowed by the Abwehr, that is not to say that it was believed at OKW or that it influenced overall German policy. Part of the problem is that the Abwehr was not a very efficient organisation. Nor was it involved in significant analysis of its intelligence product: on the contrary, the Ast and outstations tended to pounce on any snippet of potentially useful information and, rather than evaluate its intelligence value, pass it on to Berlin as evidence of their ‘busyness’ and as justification for their salaries and expense accounts.” (David Kenyon, Bletchley Park and D-Day, p 163)
“We have succeeded in sustaining them so well that we are receiving even at this stage . . . an average of thirty to forty reports each day from inside England, many of them radioed directly on the clandestine wireless sets we have operational in defiance of the most intricate and elaborate electronic countermeasures.” (Admiral Canaris, head of the Abwehr, in February 1944, from Ladislas Farago’s Game of the Foxes, p 705)
“A fundamental assumption they [the Germans] made was logically simple: if they were reading parts or all of different British codes at different times, and no mention of any signal was ever found that referred to any material transmitted by the Germans in an Enigma-encoded message, then the system had to be secure.” (Christian Jennings, The Third Reich is Listening, p 261)
By 1943, the Radio Security Service, adopted by SIS (MI6) in the summer of 1941, has evolved into an efficient mechanism for intercepting enemy, namely German, wireless signals from continental Europe, and passing them on to Bletchley Park for cryptanalysis. Given the absence of any transmissions indicating the presence of German spies using wireless telegraphy on British soil, the Service allows its domestic detection and location-finding capabilities to be relaxed somewhat, with the result that it operates rather sluggishly in tracking down radio usage appearing to be generated from locations in the UK, whether they are truly illicit, or simply misguided. RSS would later overstate the capabilities of its mobile location-finding units, in a fashion similar to that in which the German police units exaggerated the power and automation of its own interception and detection devices and procedures. RSS also has responsibilities for providing SIS agents, as well as the sabotage department SOE (Special Operations Executive), with equipment and communications instructions, for their excursions into mainland Europe. SOE has had a very patchy record in wireless security, but RSS’s less than prompt response to its needs provokes SOE, abetted by its collaborators, members of various governments in exile, to attempt to bypass RSS’s very protocol-oriented support. RSS has also not performed a stellar job in recommending and enforcing solid Signals Security procedures in British military units. Guy Liddell, suspicious of RSS’s effectiveness, knows that he needs wireless expertise in MI5, and is eager to replace the ambitious and manipulative Malcom Frost, who is eased out at the end of 1943. It thus takes Liddell’s initiative, working closely with the maverick RSS officer, Sclater, to draw the attention of the Wireless Board to the security oversights. Towards the end of 1943, the plans for OVERLORD, the project to ‘invade’ France on the way to ensuring Germany’s defeat, start to take shape, and policies for ensuring the secrecy of the operation’s details will affect all communications leaving the United Kingdom.
Contents:
NEPTUNE, OVERLORD, BODYGUARD & FORTITUDE
Determining Censorship Policy
The Dilemma of Wireless
Findlater Stewart, the Home Defence Security Executive, and the War Cabinet
Problems with the Poles
Guy Liddell and the RSS
‘Double’ or ‘Special’ Agents?
Special Agents at Work
The Aftermath
NEPTUNE, OVERLORD, BODYGUARD & FORTITUDE
My objective in this piece is to explore and analyse policy concerning wireless transmissions emanating from the British Isles during the build-up to the Normandy landings of June 1944. This aspect of the war had two sides: the initiation of signals to aid the deception campaign, and the protection of the deception campaign itself by prohibiting possibly dangerous disclosures to the enemy that would undermine the deceits of the first. It is thus beyond my scope to re-present the strategies of the campaign, and the organisations behind them, except as a general refreshment of the reader, in order to provide a solid framework, and to highlight dimensions that have been overlooked in the histories.
OVERLORD was originally the codeword given to the assault on Normandy, but in September 1943 it was repurposed and broadened to apply to the operation of the ‘primary United States British ground and air effort against the Axis in Europe’. (Note that, on Eisenhower’s urging, it was not considered an ‘invasion’, a term which would have suggested incursions into authentic enemy territory.) NEPTUNE was the codeword used to describe the Normandy operation. BODYGUARD was the overall cover plan to deceive the enemy about the details of OVERLORD. BODYGUARD itself was broken down into FORTITUDE North and FORTITUDE South, the latter conceived as the project to suggest that the main assault would occur in the Pas de Calais as opposed to Normandy, and thus disguise NEPTUNE.
I refer the reader to six important books for greater detail on the BODYGUARD deception plan. Bodyguard of Lies, by Anthony Cave Brown (1975) is a massive, compendious volume, containing many relevant as well as irrelevant details, not all of them reliable, and the author can be annoyingly vague in his chronology. Sir Michael Howard’s British Intelligence in the Second World War, Volume 5 (1990), part of the authorized history, contains a precise and urbane account of the deception campaign, although it is rather light on technical matters. Roger Hesketh, who was the main architect of FORTITUDE, wrote his account of the project, between 1945 and 1948, but it was not published until 2000, many years after his death in 1987, as Fortitude: The D-Day Deception Campaign. (In his Preface to the text, Hesketh indicates that he was given permission to publish in 1976, but it did not happen.) Hesketh’s work must be regarded as the most authoritative of the books, and it includes a large number of invaluable, charts, documents and maps, but it reflects some of the secrecy provisions of its time. Joshua Levine’s Operation Fortitude (2001) is an excellent summary of the operation, lively and accurate, and contains a highly useful appendix on Acknowledgements and Sources. Nigel West delivered Codeword Overlord (2019), which sets out to cover the role and achievements of Axis espionage in preparing for the D-Day landings. Like many of West’s recent works, it is uneven, and embeds a large amount of source material in the text. Oddly, West, who provided an Introduction to Hesketh’s book, does not even mention it in his Bibliography. Finally, Thaddeus Holt’s Deceivers (2007) is perhaps the most comprehensive account of Allied military deception, an essential item in the library, very well written, and containing many facts and profiles not available elsewhere. It weighs in at a hefty 1000+ pages, but the details he provides, unlike Cave Brown’s, are all relevant.
Yet none of these volumes refers to the critical role of the Home Security Defence Executive (HSDE), chaired by Sir Findlater Stewart, in the security preparations. (Findlater Stewart receives one or two minor mentions in two of the Indexes, but on matters unrelated to the tasks of early 1944.) The HSDE was charged, however, with implementing a critical part of the censorship policy regarding BODYGUARD. The HSDE was just one of many intersecting and occasionally overlapping committees performing the planning. At the highest level, the Ops (B) section, concerned with deception under COSSAC (Chief of Staff to Supreme Allied Commander), was absorbed into SHAEF (Supreme Headquarters Allied Expeditionary Force) in January 1944, when General Eisenhower took over command, expanded, and split into two. Colonel Noel Wild headed Ops (B), with Jervis Read responsible for physical deception, while Roger Hesketh took on Special Means, whose role was to implement parts of the deception plan through controlled leakage.
In turn, Hesketh’s group itself was guided by the London Controlling Section (LCS), which was responsible for deciding the overall strategy of how misinformation should be conveyed to the enemy, and tracking its success. At this time LCS was led by Colonel John Bevan, who faced an extraordinary task of coordinating the activities of a large number of independent bodies, from GC&CS’s collection of ULTRA material to SOE’s sabotage of telephone networks in France, as well as the activities of the ‘double-agents’ within MI5. Thus at least three more bodies were involved: the W Board, which discussed high-level policy matters for the double-cross system under General Davidson, the Director of Military Intelligence; the XX Committee, chaired by John Masterman, which implemented the cover-stories and activities of both real and notional agents, and created the messages that were fed to the Abwehr; and MI5’s B1A under ‘Tar’ Robertson, the group that actually managed the activities and transmissions of the agents. Lastly, the War Cabinet set up a special group, the OVERLORD Security Sub-Committee, to inspect the detailed ramifications of ensuring no unauthorised information about the landings escaped the British Isles, and this military-focussed body enjoyed a somewhat tentative liaison with the civilian-oriented HDSE through the energies of Sir Findlater Stewart.
When Bevan joined the W Board on September 23, 1943, the LCS formally took over the responsibility for general control of all deception, leaving the W Board to maintain supervision of the double-agents’ work solely. Also on the W Board was Findlater Stewart, acting generally on behalf of the Ministries, who had been invited in early 1941, and who directly represented his boss, Sir John Anderson, and the Prime Minister. The Board had met regularly for almost three years, but by September 1943, highly confident that it controlled all the German agents on UK soil, and with Bevan on board, held only one more meeting before the end of the war – on January 21, 1944. It then decided, in a general stocktaking before OVERLORD, that the XX Committee could smoothly continue to run things, but that American representation on the Committee was desirable. As for Findlater Stewart, he still had a lot of work to do.
Determining Censorship Policy
The move to tighten up security in advance of NEPTUNE took longer than might have seemed appropriate. At the Quebec Conference in August 1943 Roosevelt and Churchill had agreed on the approximate timing and location of the operation, but it needed the consent of Stalin at the Teheran Conference at the end of November, and the Soviet dictator’s commitment to mount a large scale Soviet offensive in May 1944 to divert German forces, for the details to be solidified. Thus Bevan’s preliminary thoughts on the deception plan for OVERLORD, sketched out in July, had to be continually revised. A draft version, named JAEL, was circulated, and approved, on October 23, but, after Teheran, Bevan had to work feverishly to prepare the initial version of the BODYGUARD plan which replaced JAEL, completing it on December 18. This received feedback from the Chiefs of Staff, and from Eisenhower, newly appointed Commander-in-Chief, and was presented to SHAEF in early January, and approved on January 19. Yet no sooner was this important step reached than Bevan, alongside his U.S. counterpart Bauer, was ordered to leave for Moscow to explain the plan, and convince the Soviets of its merits. Such was the suspicion of Soviet military and intelligence officers, and such was their inability to make any decision unless Stalin willed it, that approval did not arrive until March 5, when the delegates returned to London.
Yet Guy Liddell’s Diaries indicate that there had already been intense discussion about OVERLORD Security, the records of which do not seem to have made it into the HDSE files. Certainly, MI5 had been debating it back in December 1943, and Liddell refers to a Security Executive meeting held on January 26. At this stage, Findlater Stewart was trying to settle what travel bans should be put in place, and as early as February 8 Liddell was discussing with his officers Grogan and (Anthony) Blunt the implications of staggering diplomatic cables before OVERLORD. The next day, he met with Maxwell at the Home Office to discuss the prevention of the return of allied nationals to the country (because of the vetting for spies that would be required).
More surprisingly, on February 11, when reporting that the Chiefs of the General Staff had become involved, and had made representations to Churchill, Liddell refers to the formation of an OVERLORD Security Committee, and comments drily: “The committee is to consist of the Minister of Production, Minister of Aircraft Production, Home Secretary and Duncan Sandys, none of whom of course know anything about security.” This committee was in fact an offshoot of the War Cabinet, which had established a Committee on OVERLORD Preparations on February 9, part of the charter of which was ‘the detection of secret enemy wireless apparatus, and increased exertions against espionage’, perhaps suggesting that not all its members were completely au fait with the historical activities of RSS and the W Board. It quickly determined that it needed a further level of granularity to address these complex security matters. Thus the Sub-committee on OVERLORD Security was established, chaired by the Minister of Production, Oliver Lyttleton, and held its first meeting on February 18, when Liddell represented MI5. Oddly, no representative from MI6 attended. Liddell continues by describing the committee’s charter as considering: 1) the possibility of withdrawing diplomatic communications privileges; 2) the prevention of export of newspapers; 3) more strengthened surveillance of ships and aircraft; 4) the detection of secret enemy wireless apparatus and increased precautions against espionage. Findlater Stewart is charged with collecting relevant material. In what seems to be an overload of committees, therefore, the HDSE and the War Cabinet carry on parallel discussions, with Findlater Stewart a key figure in both assemblies.
The primary outcome of this period is the resistance by the Foreign Office to any sort of ban, or even forced delay, in diplomatic cable traffic, which they believed would have harmful reciprocal consequences abroad, and hinder MI6’s ability to gather intelligence (especially from Sweden). This controversy rattled on for months [see below], with the Cabinet emerging as an ineffective mechanism for resolving the dilemma. Liddell believed that, if the Foreign Office and the Home Office (concerned about invasion of citizens’ rights) had not been so stubborn and prissy about the whole thing, the Security Executive could have resolved the issues quickly.
Thus the impression that Findlater Stewart had to wait for Bevan’s return for seeking guidance before chairing his committee to implement the appropriate security provisions is erroneous. Contrary to what the record indicates, the critical meeting on March 29 was not the first that the HDSE Committee held. Yet, when Bevan did return, he might have been surprised by the lack of progress. He quickly learned, on March 10, that the Cabinet had decided not to withdraw facilities for uncensored communications by diplomats, as it would set an uncomfortable precedent. That was at least a decision – but the wrong one. Bevan had a large amount of work to do shake people up: to make sure that the rules were articulated, that the Americans were in line, and that all agencies and organizations involved understood their roles. “Only under Bevan’s severe and cautious direction could they perform their parts in FORTITUDE with the necessary harmony”, wrote Cave Brown. Bevan clearly put some urgency into the proceedings: the pronouncements of LCS were passed on to Findlater Stewart shortly afterwards.
The history of LCS shows that security precautions were divided into eight categories, of which two, the censorship of civilian and service letters and telegrams, and the ban on privileged diplomatic mail and cipher telegrams, were those that concentrated on possible unauthorised disclosure of secrets by means other than direct personal travel. The historical account by LCS (at CAB 154/101, p 238) explains how the ban on cable traffic was imposed, but says nothing about wireless: “The eighth category, the ban on diplomatic mail and cipher telegrams was an unprecedented and extraordinary measure. As General EISENHOWER says, even the most friendly diplomats might unintentionally disclose vital information which would ultimately come to the ears of the enemy.”
What is significant is that there is no further mention of wireless traffic in the HDSE meetings. Whether this omission was due to sheer oversight, or was simply too awkward a topic to be described openly, or was simply passed on to the War Cabinet meetings, one can only surmise. When the next critical HDSE meeting took place on April 15, headlined as ‘Withdrawal of Diplomatic Privileges’, it echoed the LCS verbiage, but also, incidentally, highlighted the fact that Findlater Stewart saw that the main threat to security came from the embassies and legations of foreign governments, whether allies or not. Well educated by the W Board meeting, he did not envisage any exposure from unknown German agents working clandestinely from British soil.
The Dilemma of Wireless
It is worthwhile stepping back at this juncture to examine the dilemma that the British intelligence authorities faced. Since the primary security concern was that no confidential information about the details of the actual assault, or suggestions that the notional attack was based on the strength and movement of illusionary forces, should be allowed to leave the country, a very tight approach to personnel movement, such as a ban on leave, and on the holidays of foreign diplomats, was required, and easily implemented. Letters and cables had to be very closely censored. But what do to about the use of wireless? Officially, outside military and approved civil use (railway administration, police) the only licit radio transmissions were being made by Allied governments, namely the Americans and the Soviets, and by select governments-in-exile, the French, the Poles and the Czechs (with the latter two having their own sophisticated installations rather than just apparatus within an embassy). It was quite possible that other countries had introduced transmission equipment, although RSS would have denied that its use would have remained undetected.
Certainly all diplomatic transmissions would have been encyphered, but the extent to which the German interception authorities (primarily OKW Chi) would have been able to decrypt such messages was unknown. And, even if the loyalty and judgment of these missions could be relied upon, and the unbreakability of their cyphers trusted, there was no way of guaranteeing that a careless reference would not escape, and that a disloyal employee at the other end of the line might get his or her hands on an indiscreet message. (Eisenhower had to demote and send home one of his officers who spoke carelessly.) Thus total radio silence must have been given at least brief consideration. It was certainly enforced just before D-Day, but that concerned military silence, not a diplomatic shutdown.
Yet the whole FORTITUDE deception plan depended on wireless. The more ambitious aspect focused on the creation of dummy military signals to suggest a vast army (the notional FUSAG) being imported into Britain and moved steadily across the country to assemble in the eastern portion, indicating a northern assault on mainland Europe. Such wireless messages would have appeared as genuine to the Germans – if they had had the resources and skills to intercept and analyse them all. Thus the pretence had to be meticulously maintained right up until D-Day itself. In August 1943, the Inter-Services Security Board (ISSB) had recommended that United Kingdom communications with the outside world should be cut off completely, and Bevan had had to resist such pressure. As Howard points out, most involved in the discussion did not know about the Double-Cross System.
As it turned out, both German aerial reconnaissance and interception of dummy signals were so weak that the Allies relied more and more on the second leg of their wireless strategy – the transmissions of its special agents. Thus it would have been self-defeating for the War Cabinet to prohibit non-military traffic entirely, since the appearance of isolated, illicit signals in the ether, originating from British soil, and remaining undetected and unprosecuted, would have caused the Nazi receivers to smell an enormous rat. (One might add that it strains credibility in any case to think that the Abwehr never stopped to consider how ineffectual Britain’s radio interception service must be, compared with Germany’s own mechanisms, if it failed completely ever to interdict any of its own agents in such a relatively small and densely populated territory. And note Admiral Canaris’s comments above.) Of course, the RSS might have wanted to promote the notion that its interception and location-finding techniques were third-rate, just for that purpose. One might even surmise that Sonia’s transmissions were allowed to continue as a ruse to convince the Germans of the RSS’s frailties, in the belief that they might be picking up her messages as well as those of their own agents, and thus forming useful judgments about the deficiencies of British location-finding.
We should also recall that the adoption of wireless communications by the special agents was pursued much more aggressively by the XX Committee and B1A than it was by the Abwehr, who seemed quite content to have messages concealed in invisible ink on letters spirited out of England by convenient couriers, such as ‘friendly’ BOAC crewmen. Thus TREASURE, GARBO and BRUTUS all had to be found more powerful wireless apparatus, whether mysteriously acquired in London, from American sources, or whether smuggled in from Lisbon. The XX Committee must have anticipated the time when censorship rules would have tightened up on the use of the mails for personal correspondence, even to neutral countries in Europe, and thus make wireless connectivity a necessity.
In conclusion, therefore, no restrictions on diplomatic wireless communication could allow prohibition completely, as that would leave the special agents dangerously exposed. And that policy led to some messy compromises.
Findlater Stewart, the Home Defence Security Executive, and the War Cabinet
It appears that the War Cabinet fairly quickly accepted Findlater Stewart’s assurances about the efficacy of RSS. A minute from February 28 runs: “We have considered the possibility that illicit wireless stations might be worked in this country. The combined evidence of the Radio Security Service secret intelligence sources and the police leads to the firm conclusion that there is no illicit wireless station operating regularly in the British Isles at present. The danger remains that transmitting apparatus may be being held in readiness for the critical period immediately before the date of OVERLORD – or may be brought into the country by enemy agents. We cannot suggest any further measures to reduce this risk and reliance must therefore be placed on the ability of the Radio Security Service to detect the operation of illicit transmitters and of the Security Service to track down agents.” Thus the debate moved on to the control of licit wireless transmissions, where the HDSE and the War Cabinet had to overcome objections from the Foreign Office.
The critical meeting on ‘OVERLORD Security’ – ‘Withdrawal of Diplomatic Privileges’ was held on the morning of April 15, under Findlater Stewart’s chairmanship. This was in fact the continuation of a meeting held on March 29, which had left several items of business unfinished. That meeting, which was also led by Findlater Stewart, and attended by only a small and unauthoritative group (Herbert and Locke from Censorship, Crowe from the Foreign Office, and Liddell, Butler and Young from MI5) had considered diplomatic communications generally, and resolved to request delays in the transmission of diplomatic telegrams. After the Cabinet decision not to interfere with diplomatic cable traffic, Petrie of MI5 had written to Findlater Stewart to suggest that delays be built in to the process. A strangely worded minute (one can hardly call it a ‘resolution’) ran as follows: “THE MEETING . . . invited Mr. Crowe to take up the suggestion that diplomatic telegrams should be so delayed as to allow time for the Government Code and Cypher School to make arrangements with Postal and Telegraph Censorship for particularly dangerous telegrams to be delayed or lost; and to arrange for the Foreign Office, if they agreed, to instruct the School to work out the necessary scheme with Postal and Telegraph Censorship.”
It would be difficult to draft a less gutsy and urgent decision than this. ‘Invited’, ‘suggestion’, ‘to make arrangements’, ‘if they agreed’, ‘to instruct’, and finally, ‘particularly dangerous telegrams’! Would ‘moderately dangerous telegrams’ have been allowed through? And did GC&CS have command of all the cyphers used by foreign diplomacies? Evidently not, as the following discussion shows. It is quite extraordinary that such a wishy-washy decision should have been allowed in the minutes. One can only assume that this was some sort of gesture, and that Findlater Stewart was working behind the scenes. In any case, as the record from the LCS history concerning Eisenhower, which I reproduced above, shows, the cypher problem for cable traffic was resolved.
When the forum regathered on April 15, it contained a much expanded list of attendees. Apart from the familiar group of second-tier delegates from key ministries, with the War Office and the Ministry of Information now complementing Censorship, the Home Office, and the Foreign Office, Vivian represented MI6, while MI5 was honoured with the presence of no less than seven officers, namely Messrs. Butler, Robertson, Sporborg, Robb, Young, Barry – and Anthony Blunt, who no doubt made careful mental notes to pass on to his ideological masters. [According to Guy Liddell, from his ‘Diaries’, Sporborg worked for SOE, not MI5.] But no Petrie, Menzies, Liddell, White, Masterman, or Bevan. And the band of second-tier officers from MI5 sat opposite a group of men from the ministries who knew nothing of Ultra or the Double-Cross System: a very large onus lay on the shoulders of Findlater Stewart.
The meeting had first to debate the recent Cabinet decision to prohibit the receipt of uncensored communications by Diplomatic Missions, while not preventing the arrival of incoming travellers. Thus a quick motion was agreed, over the objections of the Foreign Office, that ‘the free movement of foreign diplomatic representatives to this country was inconsistent with the Cabinet decision to prohibit the receipt of uncensored communications by Foreign Missions in this country’. After a brief discussion on the movement of French and other military personnel, the Committee moved to Item IX on the agenda: ‘Use of Wireless Transmitters by Poles, Czechs and the French,’ the item that LCS had, either cannily or carelessly, omitted from its list.
Sporborg of MI5/SOE stated that, “as regards the Poles and the Czechs, it has been decided after discussion with the Foreign Office –
that for operational reasons the transmitters operated by the Czechs and the Poles could not be closed down:
that shortage of operators with suitable qualifications precluded the operation of those sets by us;
that accordingly the Poles should be pressed to deposit their cyphers with us and to give us copies of plain language texts of all messages before transmission. The Czechs had already given us their cyphers, and like the Poles would be asked to provide plain language copies of their messages.”
Sporborg also noted that both forces would be asked not to use their transmitters for diplomatic business. Colonel Vivian added that “apart from the French Deuxième Bureau traffic which was sent by M.I.6, all French diplomatic and other civil communications were transmitted by cable. There were left only the French Service transmitters and in discussion it was suggested that the I.S.S.B. might be asked to investigate the question of controlling these.”
Again, it is difficult to make sense of this exchange. What ‘operational reasons’ (as opposed to political ones) could preclude the closing down of Czech and Polish circuits? It would surely just entail an announcement to targeted receivers, and then turning the apparatus off. And, since the alternative appeared to be having the transmitters operated by the British – entrusted with knowledge of cypher techniques, presumably – a distinct possibility of ‘closing down’ the sets must have been considered. As for Vivian’s opaque statement, the Deuxième Bureau was officially dissolved in 1940. (Yet it appears in many documents, such as Liddell’s Diaries, after that time.) It is not clear what he meant by ‘French Service transmitters’. If these were owned by the RF Section of SOE, there must surely have been an exposure, and another wishy-washy suggestion was allowed to supply the official record.
The historical account by LCS says nothing about wireless. And the authorized history does not perform justice to the serious implications of these meetings. All that Michael Howard writes about this event (while providing a very stirring account of the deception campaign itself) is the following: “ . . . and the following month not only was all travel to and from the United Kingdom banned, but the mail of all diplomatic missions was declared subject to censorship and the use of cyphers forbidden”, (p 124, using the CAB 154/101 source given above); and “All [the imaginary double agents] notionally conveyed their information to GARBO in invisible ink, to be transmitted direct to the Abwehr over his clandestine radio – the only channel open after security restrictions on outgoing mail had been imposed.” (p 121) The irony is that Howard draws attention to the inconvenience that the withdrawal of mail privileges caused LCS and B1A, but does not inspect the implications of trying to suppress potentially dangerous wireless traffic, and how they might have affected the deception project’s success.
Problems with the Poles
Immediately after the critical April 15 meeting, the War Office began to toughen up, as the file KV 4/74 shows. The policy matter of the curtailment of diplomatic privileges was at last resolved. Findlater Stewart gave a deadline to the Cabinet on April 16, and it resolved to stop all diplomatic cables, couriers and bags, for all foreign governments except the Americans and the Russians. The ban started almost immediately, and was extended until June 20, even though the Foreign Office continued to fight it. Yet it required some delicate explaining to the second-tier allies. Moreover, the Foreign Office continued to resist it, or at least, abbreviate it. They even wanted to restore privileges on D-Day itself: as Liddell pointed out, that would have been stupid, as it would immediately have informed the enemy that the Normandy assault was the sole one, and not a feint before a more northerly attack at the Pas de Calais.
Brigadier Allen, the Deputy Director of Military Intelligence, who had been charged with following up with the ISSB on whether the British were controlling French service traffic to North Africa, drew the attention of the ISSB’s secretary to the importance of the proposed ban. The record is sketchy, but it appears the Chiefs of Staff met on April 19, at which a realisation that control over all diplomatic and military channels needed to be intensified. The Joint Intelligence Sub-Committee was instructed to ensure that this happened, and a meeting was quickly arranged between representatives of the ISSB, MI6, SOE, the Cypher Policy Board and the Inter-Service W/T Security Committee, a much more expert and muscular group than had attended Findlater Stewart’s conference.
While the exposure by French traffic was quickly dismissed, Sir Charles Portal and Sir Andrew Cunningham, the RAF and Royal Navy chiefs, urged central control by the Service Departments rather than having it divided between SHAEF and Allied Forces Headquarters, and invited the JISC committee “to frame regulations designed to prevent Allied Governments evading the restrictions imposed by the War Cabinet on diplomatic communications, by the use of service or S.O.E. ‘underground’ W/T channels for the passage of uncensored diplomatic or service messages.” This was significant for several reasons: it recognized that foreign governments might attempt to evade the restrictions, probably by trying to use service signals for diplomatic traffic; it recommended new legislation to give the prohibitions greater force; and it brought into the picture the notion of various ‘underground’ (not perhaps the best metaphor for wireless traffic), and thus semi-clandestine communications, the essence of which was barely known. This minute appeared also to reflect the input of Sir Alan Brooke, the Army Chief, but his name does not appear on the document – probably because the record shows that he was advocating for the shared SHAEF/AFHQ responsibility, and thus disagreed with his peers.
The outcome was that a letter had to be drafted for the Czechoslovak, Norwegian and Polish Commanders-in-Chief, the Belgian and Netherlands Ministers of Defence, and General Koenig, the Commander of the French Forces in the United Kingdom, outlining the new restrictions on ‘communications by diplomatic bag and cipher telegrams’ (implicitly cable and wireless). It declared that ‘you will issue instructions that no communication by wireless is to be carried out with wireless stations overseas except under the following conditions’, going on to list that cyphers would have to be deposited with the War Office, plain language copies of all telegrams to be submitted for approval first, with the possibility that some messages would be encyphered and transmitted through British signal channels. A further amendment included a ban on incoming messages, as well.
Were these ‘regulations’, or simply earnest requests? The constitutional issue was not clear, but the fact that the restrictions would be of short duration probably pushed them into the latter category. In any case, as a memorandum of April 28 makes clear, Findlater Stewart formally handed over responsibility for the control of wireless communications to the Joint Intelligence Committee (JIC), reserving for himself the handling of ‘mail and telegrams’ (he meant ‘mail and cables’, of course). By then, the letter had been distributed, on April 19, with some special annexes for the different audiences, but the main text was essentially as the draft had been originally worded.
The Poles were the quickest to grumble, and Stanisław Mikołajczyc, the Prime Minister of the Polish Government-in-Exile, wrote a long response on April 23, describing the decision as ‘a dangerous legal and political precedent’, making a special case out of Poland’s predicament, and its underground fight against the Germans. He promised to obey the rules over all, but pleaded that the Poles be allowed to maintain the secrecy of their cyphers in order to preserve the safety and security of Polish soldiers and civilians on Polish soil fighting the German. “The fact that Polish-Soviet relations remain for the time being unsatisfactory still further complicates the situation,” he added.
It is easy to have an enormous amount of sympathy for the Poles, but at the same time point out that their aspirations at this time for taking their country back were very unrealistic. After all, Great Britain had declared war on Germany because of the invasion of Poland, and the Poles had contributed significantly in the Battle of Britain and the Italian campaign, especially. The discovery by the Germans, in April 1943, of the graves of victims of the Katyn massacre had constituted a ghastly indication that the Soviets had been responsible. Yet Stalin denied responsibility, and broke off relations with the London Poles when they persisted in calling for an independent Red Cross examination. Moreover, Churchill had ignored the facts, and weaselly tried to placate both Stalin and the Poles by asking Mikołajczyc to hold his tongue. In late January, Churchill had chidden the Poles for being ‘foolish’ in magnifying the importance of the crime when the British needed Stalin’s complete cooperation to conclude the war successfully.
Yet the Poles still harboured dreams that they would be able to take back their country before the Russians got there – or even regain it with the support of the Russians, aspirations that were in April 1944 utterly unrealistic. The file at HW 34/8 contains a long series of 1942-1943 exchanges between Colonel Cepa, the Chief Signals Officer of the Polish General Staff, and RSS officers, such as Maltby and Till, over unrealistic and unauthorized demands for equipment and frequencies so that the Polish government might communicate with all its clandestine stations in Poland, and its multiple (and questionable) contacts around the world. Their tentacles spread widely, as if they were an established government: on December 9, 1943, Joe Robertson told Guy Liddell that ‘Polish W/T transmitters are as plentiful as tabby cats in the Middle East and are causing great anxiety’. They maintained underground forces in France, which required wireless contact: this was an item of great concern to Liddell. Thus the Poles ended up largely trying to bypass RSS and working behind the scenes with SOE to help attain their goals. The two groups clearly irritated each other severely: the Poles thinking RSS too protocol-oriented and unresponsive to their needs, RSS considering the Poles selfish and too ambitious, with no respect for the correct procedures in a time of many competing demands.
The outcome was that Churchill had a meeting with Mikołajczyc on April 23, and tried to heal some wounds. The memorandum of the meeting was initialled by Churchill himself, and the critical passage runs as follows: “Mr. Churchill told Mr. Mikołajczyc that he was ready to waive the demand that the Polish ciphers used for communication with the Underground Movement should be deposited with us on condition first, that the number of messages sent in these ciphers was kept down to an absolute minimum; secondly, that the en clair text of each message sent in these ciphers should be communicated to us; thirdly, that Mr. Mikołajczyc gave Mr. Churchill his personal word of honour that no messages were sent in the secret ciphers except those of which the actual text had been deposited with us, and fourthly, that the existence of this understanding between Mr. Mikołajczyc and Mr. Churchill should be kept absolutely confidential; otherwise H.M.G would be exposed to representations and reproaches from other foreign Governments in a less favourable position.”
Thus it would appear that the other governments acceded, that the Poles won an important concession, but that the British were able to censor the texts of all transmissions that emanated from British soil during the D-Day campaign. And Churchill was very concerned about the news of the Poles’ preferential treatment getting out. Yet the JIC (under its very astute Chairman, Victor Cavendish-Bentinck) thought otherwise – that the news was bound to leak out, and, citing the support of Liddell, Menzies, Cadogan at the Foreign Office and Newsam at the Home Office, it requested, on May 1, that the Prime Minister ‘should consider the withdrawal’ of his concession, and that, if impracticable, he should at least clarify to Mikołajczyc that it ‘related to messages sent to the underground movement in Poland and not to communications with other occupied or neutral countries’.
Moreover, problems were in fact nor restricted to the Poles. De Gaulle, quite predictably, made a fuss, and ‘threatened’ as late as May 29 not to leave Algiers to return to the UK unless he was allowed to use his own cyphers. The Chiefs of Staff were left to handle this possible non-problem. Churchill, equally predictably, interfered unnecessarily, and even promised both Roosevelt and de Gaulle (as Liddell recorded on May 24) that communications would open up immediately after D-Day. Churchill had already, very naively, agreed to Eisenhower’s desire to disclose the target and date of NEPTUNE to France’s General Koenig. The Prime Minister could be very inspiring and insightful, but also very infuriating, as people like Attlee and Brooke observed.
And there it stood. Britain controlled the process of wireless communication (apart from the Soviet and US Embassies) entirely during the course of the D-Day landings, with a minor exposure in Polish messages to its colleagues in Poland. The restrictions were lifted on June 20. And B1A’s special agents continued to chatter throughout this period.
Guy Liddell and the RSS
Guy Liddell, deputy director-general of MI5, had been energized by his relationship with Sclater of the RSS, and, with Malcolm Frost’s departure from MI5 in December 1943, he looked forward to an easier path in helping to clean up Barnet, the headquarters of the Radio Security Service. In the months before D-Day, Liddell was focused on two major issues concerning RSS: 1) The effectiveness of the unit’s support for MI5’s project to extend the Double-Cross System to include ‘stay-behind’ agents in France after the Normandy landings succeeded; and 2) his confidence in the ability of RSS to locate any German spies with transmitters who might have pervaded the systems designed to intercept them at the nation’s borders, and who would thus be working outside the XX System.
Overall, the first matter does not concern me here, although part of Liddell’s mission, working alongside ‘Tar’ Robertson, was to discover how RSS control of equipment, and its primary allegiance to MI6, might interfere with MI5’s management of the XX program overseas. Liddell had to deal with Richard Gambier-Parry’s technical ignorance and general disdain for MI5, on the one hand, and Felix Cowgill’s territoriality on the other (since a Double-Cross system on foreign soil would technically have fallen under MI6), but the challenges would have to have been faced after D-Day, and are thus beyond my scope of reference. In any case, the concern turned out to be a non-problem. The second matter, however, was very serious, and Liddell’s Diaries from early 1944 are bestrewn with alarming anecdotes about the frailties of RSS’s detection systems. The problems ranged from the ineffectiveness of Elms’s mobile units to the accuracy of RSS’s broader location-finding techniques.
I shall illustrate Liddell’s findings by a generous sample of extracts from his Diaries, as I do not believe they have appeared in print before. Thus, from January 26:
Sclater gave an account of the work by the vans on an American station which had been d.f.d by R.S.S. The station was at first thought to be a British military or Air Force one as it was apparently using their procedure. The vans went out to the Horsham area where they got a very strong signal which did not operate the needle. Another bearing caused them to put the Bristol van out, which luckily found its target pretty quickly. The point of this story is that it is almost impossible to say more than that a wireless transmitter is in the north or south of England. Unless you can get into the ground-wave your vans don’t operate. To get into the ground-wave you may need to be very close to their target. There is still no inter-com between the vans and they cannot operate for more than 8 hours without having to drive several hundred miles in order to recharge their batteries. Not a very good show. Sclater is going to find out who is responsible for American Army signal security.
While this may not have been a perennial problem for units that were repeatedly broadcasting from one place, it clearly would have posed a serious exposure with a highly mobile transmitting agent. Moreover, at a meeting on February 17, MI6/SIS (in the person of Valentine Vivian, it appears) had, according to Liddell, admitted some of its deficiencies, stating, in a response to a question as to how its General Search capability worked: “S.I.S. did not think that an illicit station was operating in this country but it was pointed out that their observation was subject to certain restrictions. They were looking for Abwehr procedure, whereas an agent might use British official procedure, which would be a matter for detection by Army Signals, who were ill-equipped to meet the task.” Did Vivian not know what he was talking about, or was this true? Could an agent using ‘British official procedure’ truly evade the RSS detectors, while the Army would not bother to investigate? I recall that Sonia herself was instructed to use such techniques, and such a disclosure has alarming implications.
The minutes of the War Cabinet Sub-committee on February 17 confirm, however, that what Vivian reported was accepted, as an accompanying report by Findlater Stewart displays how the vision for wireless interception embraced by Colonel Simpson in 1939 had been allowed to dissolve. (In fact, as Liddell’s Diaries show, a small working-party had met on the morning of the inaugural meeting to prepare for the discussion.) In a report attached to the minutes, Stewart wrote the following (which I believe is worth citing in full):
“As a result of their experience extending over some four years the Radio Security Service are of opinion there is no illicit wireless station being worked in this country at present. Nevertheless it must be borne in mind that by itself the watch kept by the Radio Security Service is subject to some limitations. For example, the general search is mainly directed to German Secret Service communications and if an agent were to use official British signal procedures (there has already been some attempt at this), it is not likely to be picked up by the Service, and no guarantee that such stations would be detected should be given unless the whole volume of British wireless traffic, including the immense amount of service signal traffic, were monitored. This ‘general search’, however, is not the only safeguard. The danger to security arises from the newly arrived German Agent (on the assumption that there are no free agents at present operating here), but the art of tracking aircraft has been brought to such a point that the Security Service feel that in conjunction with the watch kept by the Radio Security Service even a determined effort by the enemy to introduce agents could not succeed for more than a few days. Admittedly if the agent were lucky enough to be dropped in the right area and obtain his information almost at once serious leakage could occur. But there is no remedy for this.”
I find this very shocking. While the RSS was justifiably confident that no unidentified spies were operating as its interceptors were monitoring Abwehr communications closely, it had abandoned the mission of populating the homeland with enough detective personnel to cover all possible groundwaves. Apparently, the sense of helplessness expressed in Stewart’s final sentence triggered no dismay from those who read it, but I believe this negligence heralded the start of an alarming trend. And the substance of the message must have confirmed Liddell’s worst fears.
Liddell and Sclater intensified their attention to RSS’s activities. Sclater also referred, later in February, to the fact that RSS had picked up Polish military signals in Scotland, but the Poles had not been very helpful, the signals were very corrupt, as picked up, and it was not even certain ‘that the messages were being sent from Gt. Britain’. Liddell also discovered that RSS had been picking up messages relating to Soviet espionage in Sweden, and blew a fuse over the fact that the facts about the whole exercise had been withheld from MI5 and the Radio Security Intelligence Committee, which Dick White of MI5 chaired. Thus, when he returned from two weeks’ leave at the end of March, his chagrin was fortunately abated slightly, as the entry for April 16 records:
During my absence there have been various wireless tests. GARBO, on instructions from the Germans, has been communicating in British Army procedure. He was picked up after a certain time and after a hint had been given to Radio Security Service. He was, however, also picked up in Gibraltar, who notified the RSS about certain peculiarities in the signals. This is on the whole fairly satisfactory. TREASURE is going to start communicating blind and we shall see whether they are equally successful in her case. Tests have also been taking place to see whether spies can move freely within the fifteen-mile belt. One has been caught, but another, whose documents were by no means good, has succeeded in getting through seven or eight controls and has so far not been spotted.
This was not super-efficient, however: ‘hints’, and ‘after a certain time’. At least the British Army procedure was recognised by the RSS. (Herbert Hart later told Liddell that ‘notional’ spies dressed in American military uniforms were the only ones not to get caught.) But the feeling of calm did not last long. Two weeks later, on April 29, Liddell recorded:
The Radio Security Service has carried out an extensive test to discover the GARBO transmitter. The report on this exercise is very distressing. The GARBO camouflage plan commenced on 13 March but the Mobile Units were not told to commence their investigations till 14 April. From 13 March to 14 April GARBO’s transmitter was on the air (and the operator was listening) for a total of twenty-nine hours, and average of one hour a day. On 14 April the Mobile Units were brought into action and they reported that the GARBO transmitter operated for four hours between 14 and 19 April inclusive. In fact, it operated for over six and a half hours, and it would seem that the second frequency of the transmitter was not recorded at all. On 15 April, GARBO transmitted for two whole hours. This incident shakes my confidence completely in the power of RSS of detecting illicit wireless either in this country or anywhere else. It is disturbing since the impression was given to Findlater Stewart’s Committee and subsequently to the Cabinet that no illicit transmissions were likely to be undetected for long. Clearly, this is not the case.
The irony is, of course, that, if the Abwehr had learned about RSS’s woes, they might have understood how their agents were able to transmit undetected. Yet this was a problem MI5 had to fix, and the reputation of the XX System, and of the claim that MI5 had complete control of all possible German agents in the country, was at stake. Liddell followed up with another entry, on May 6:
I had a long talk with Sclater about the RSS exercise. Apparently the first report of Garbo’s transmitter came from Gib. This was subsequently integrated with a V.I. report. The R.S.S. fixed stations in N. Ireland and the north of Scotland took a bearing which was well wide of the mark, and although the original report came in on March 13th it was not until April 14th that sufficiently accurate bearings were obtained to warrant putting into action of the M.U.s. They were started off on an entirely inaccurate location of the target somewhere in the Guildford area. Other bearings led to greater confusion. Had it not been for the fact that the groundwave of the transmitter was then ranged with the Barnet station it is doubtful whether the transmitter would ever have been located. The final round-up was not done according to the book, i.e. by the 3 M.U.s taking bearings and gradually closing in. One M.U. got a particularly strong signal and followed it home.
By now, however, Liddell probably felt a little more confident that homeland security was tight enough. No problematic messages had been picked up by interception, and thus there were probably no clandestine agents at large, a conclusion that was reinforced by the fact that the ULTRA sources (i.e. picking up Abwehr communications about agents in the United Kingdom) still betrayed no unknown operators. Nevertheless, Liddell still harboured, as late as May 12, strong reservations about the efficacy of RSS’s operations overseas, which he shared with the philosopher Gilbert Ryle at his club. At this time, MI5 was concerned about a source named JOSEFINE, sending messages that reached the Abwehr via Stockholm. (JOSEFINE turned out to be the Swedish naval attaché in London, and his associates or successors.) But then, Liddell expressed further deep concerns, on May 27, i.e. a mere ten days before D-Day:
I had a long discussion with TAR and Victor [Rothschild] about RSS. It seemed to me that the position was eminently unsatisfactory. I could see that the picking up of an agent here was a difficult matter. If he were transmitting on ordinary H.F. at fairly frequent intervals to a fixed station on the continent in Abwehr procedure we should probably get his signals. If he were transmitting in our military procedure it was problematic whether we should get his signals. If he were transmitting in VHF it was almost certain that we should not get him. I entirely accept this as being the position but my complaint is that the problem of detecting illicit wireless from this country has never been submitted to a real body of experts, and that possibly had it been given careful study by such a body at least the present dangers might have been to some extent mitigated. Victor agreed that it might be possible to work on some automatic ether scanner which would increase the chances of picking up an agent. There might also be other possibilities, if the ground were thoroughly explored. So much for picking up the call. The next stage is to D.F. the position of the illicit transmitter. Recent experiments had shown both in the case of GARBO and in the case of an imaginery [sic] agent who was located at Whaddon, that the bearings from the fixed stations were 50-60 miles out. This being so, the margin for error on the continent would be considerably increased. We have always been given to understand that fixed stations could give a fairly accurate bearing. The effect is that unless your vans get into the ground-wave they stand very little chance of picking up the agent. The D.G. is rather anxious to take this matter up; both TAR and I are opposed to any such course. I pointed out to the D.G. that the Radio Security Committee consisted of a Chairman who knew nothing about wireless, and that he and I had no knowledge of the subject, and therefore we would all be at the mercy of Gambier-Parry who could cover us all with megacycles. The discussion would get us no where and only create bad blood. He seemed to think however that we ought to get some statement of the position particularly since I pointed out to him that if an agent were dropped we should probably pick him up in a reasonable time. The fact is that unless the aircraft tracks pin-pointed him and the police and the Home Guard did their job, we should be extremely unlikely to get our man. Technical means would give us little if any assistance. By the time a man had been located the harm would have been done.”
Some of this plaint was misguided (VHF would not have been an effective communication wavelength for a remote spy), but it shows that, despite all the self-satisfied histories that were written afterwards, RSS was in something of a shambles. Fortunately there were no ‘men’ to be got: the Abwehr had been incorporated into the SS in the spring of 1944. Canaris was dismissed, and no further wireless agents were infiltrated on to the British mainland. Liddell was probably confident, despite RSS’s complacent approach, that no unknown wireless agents were at large because intercepted ISOS messages gave no indication of such. He made one more relevant entry before D-Day, on June 3:
TAR tells me that since 12 May RSS have been picking up the signals of an agent communicating in Group 2 cypher. They have at last succeeded in getting a bearing which places the agents somewhere in Ayrshire. The vans are moving up to the Newcastle area. Two hours later, TAR told me that further bearing indicated that the agent was in Austria. So much for RSS’s powers of D.F.ing. My mind goes back to a meeting held 18 months ago when G.P. [Gambier-Parry] had the effrontery that he could D.F. a set in France down to an area of 5 sq. miles.
Did someone mishear a Scottish voice saying ‘Ayrshire’, interpreting it as ‘Austria’? We shall never know. In any case, if Liddell ever stopped to think “If we go to the utmost to ensure there are no clandestine agents reporting on the real state of things here, wouldn’t German Intelligence imagine we were doing just that?”, he never recorded such a gut-wrenching question in his Diaries.
‘Double’ or ‘Special’ Agents?
Before Bevan left London for Moscow, he attended – alongside Findlater Stewart – that last meeting of the W Board before D-Day. They heard a presentation by ‘Tar’ Robertson, who described the status of all the double agents, confirmed that he was confident that ‘the Germans believed in TRICYCE and GARBO, especially, and probably in the others’. Robertson added that ‘the agents were ready to take their part in OVERLORD’, and offered a confidence factor of 98% that the Germans trusted the majority of agents. The concluding minute of the meeting was a recommendation by Bevan that the term ‘double agents’ be avoided in any documentation, and that they be referred to as ‘special agents’, the term that appears in the title of the KV 4/70 file. A week later, Bevan was on his way to Moscow.
The reason that Bevan wanted them described as ‘special agents’ was presumably the fact that, if the term ‘double agent’ ever escaped, the nature of the double-cross deception would be immediately obvious. Yet ‘special agents’ was not going to become a durable term: all agents are special in some way, and the phrase did not accurately describe how they differed. Liddell continued to refer to ‘DAs’ in his Diaries, John Masterman promulgated the term ‘double agents’ in his influential Double Cross System (1972), and Michael Howard entrenched it in his authorised history of British Intelligence in the Second World War – Volume 5 (1990).
Shortly after Masterman’s book came out, Miles Copland, an ex-CIA officer, wrote The Real Spy World, a pragmatic guide to the world of espionage and counter-espionage. He debunked the notion of ‘double agents’, stating: “But even before the end of World War II the term ‘double agent’ was discontinued in favor of ‘controlled enemy agent’ in speaking of an agent who was entirely under our own control, capable of reporting to his original masters only as we allowed, so that he was entirely ‘single’ in his performance, and by no means ‘double’.” The point is a valid one: if an agent is described as a ‘double’, he or she could presumably be trying to work for both sides at once, even perhaps evolving into the status of a ‘triple agent’ (like ZIGZAG), which applies enormous psychological pressure on the subject, who will certainly lose any affiliation to either party, and end up simply trying to survive.
Yet ‘controlled enemy agent’ is, to me, also unsatisfactory. It implies that the agent’s primary allegiance is to the enemy, but that he or she has been ‘turned’ in some way. That might be descriptive of some SOE agents, who were captured, and tortured into handing over their cyphers and maybe forced to transmit under the surveillance of the Gestapo, but who never lost their commitment to the Allied cause (and may have eventually been shot, anyway). Nearly all the agents used in the Double Cross System had applied to the Abwehr under false pretences. They (e.g. BRUTUS, TREASURE, GARBO, TRICYCLE) intended to betray the Germans, and work for the Allied cause immediately they were installed. Of those who survived as recruits of B1A, only TATE had arrived as a dedicated Nazi. He was threatened (but not tortured) into coming to the conclusion that his survival relied on his operating under British control, and he soon, after living in the UK for a while, understood that the democratic cause was superior to the Nazi creed. SUMMER, on the other hand, to whom the same techniques were applied, refused to co-operate, and had to be incarcerated for the duration of the war.
Thus the closest analogy to the strategy of the special agents is what Kim Philby set out to do: infiltrate an ideological foe under subterfuge. But the analogy must not be pushed too far. Philby volunteered to work for an intelligence service of his democratic native country, with the goal of facilitating the attempts of a hostile, totalitarian system to overthrow the whole structure. The special agents were trying to subvert a different totalitarian organisation that had invaded their country (or constituted a threat, in the case of GARBO) in order that liberal democracy should prevail. There is a functional equivalence, but not a moral one, between the two examples. Philby was a spy and a traitor: he was definitely not a ‘double agent’, even though he has frequently been called that.
I leave the definitional matter unresolved for now. It will take a more authoritative writer to tidy up the debate. I note that the highly regarded Thaddeus Holt considers the debate ‘pedantic’, and he decided to fall back upon ‘double agent’ in his book, despite its misleading connotations.
Special Agents at Work
The events that led up to the controversial two-hour message transmitted by GARBO on June 9, highlighted in the several quotations that I presented at the beginning of this script, have been well described in several books, so I simply summarise here the aspects concerning wireless usage. For those readers who want to learn the details, Appendix XIII of Roger Hesketh’s Fortitude lists most of the contributions of British ‘controlled agents’ on the Fortitude South Order of Battle, and how they were reflected in German Intelligence Reports. Ben Macintyre’s Double Cross gives a lively account of the activities of the agents who communicated via wireless – via their B1A operators, in the main.
TATE (Wulf Schmidt) was the longest-serving of the special agents, but the requirement to develop a convincing ‘legend’ about him, in order to explain to the Abwehr how he had managed to survive for so long on alien territory, took him out of the mainstream. In October 1943, Robertson had expressed doubts as to how seriously the Germans were taking TATE, as they had sent him only fourteen messages over the past six months, and in December, the XX Committee even considered the possibility that he had been blown. Their ability to verify how TATE’s reports were being handled arose mainly because communications were passed to Berlin from Hamburg by a secure land-line, not by wireless (and thus not subject to RSS/GC&CS interception.) Indeed, Berlin believed that the whole ‘Lena Six’ (from the 1940-41 parachutist project, and whose activity as spies was planned to last only a few weeks before the impending German invasion!) were under control of the British, but the Abwehr, in a continuing pattern, were reluctant to give up on one of their own. The post-war interrogation of Major Boeckel, who trained the LENA agents in Hamburg, available at KV 2/1333, indicates that Berlin had doubts about TATE’s reliability, but that Boeckel ‘maintained contact despite warnings’. TATE provided one or two vital tidbits (such as Eisenhower’s arrival in January 1944), and by April, the XX Committee judged him safe again. In May, he was nominally ‘moved’ to Kent, ostensibly to help his employer’s farming friend, and messages were directed there from London, in case of precise location-finding. But TATE’s information about FUSAG ‘operations’ did not appear to have received much attention: TATE’s contribution would pick up again after D-Day.
The career of TREASURE (Lily Sergeyev, or Sergueiev) was more problematical. In September 1943 she had had to remind her handler, Kliemann, that she was trained in radio operation, and that she needed to advance from writing letters in secret ink. Kliemann then improbably ordered her to acquire an American-made Halicrafter apparatus in London, and then promised to supply her one passed to her. He let her down when she visited Madrid in November, so the XX Committee had to start applying pressure. They engineered a March 1944 visit by TREASURE to Lisbon, where she was provided with a wireless apparatus, and instructed on when and how to transmit, with an emphasis that the messages should be as short as possible. She returned to the UK; her transmitter was set up in Hampstead, and her first message sent on April 13. There was a burst of useful, activity for about a month or so, but, by May 17, a decision was made that TREASURE had to be dropped. She confessed to concealing from her B1A controllers the security check in her transmissions that she could have used to alert the Germans to the fact that she was operating under control: she was in a fit of pique over the death of her dog. Robertson fired her just after D-Day.
TRICYCLE (Dusko Popov) had formulated a role that allowed him to travel easily to Lisbon, but the Committee concluded that he need to communicate by wireless as well. Popov had engineered the escape to London of a fellow Yugoslav, the Marquis de Bona, in December 1943, who would become his authorized wireless operator, and Popov himself brought back to the UK the apparatus that de Bona (given the cryptonym FREAK) started using successfully in February. Useful information on dummy FUSAG movements was passed on for a while, but a cloud hung over the whole operation, as the XX Committee feared, quite justifiably, that TRICYCLE might have been blown because Popov’s contact within the Abwehr, Johnny Jebsen (ARTIST) knew enough about the project to betray the whole deception game. When Jebsen was arrested at the end of April, TRICYCLE and his network were closed down, with FREAK’s last transmission going out on May 16. TRICYCLE explained the termination in a letter written in secret ink on May 20, ascribing it to suspicions that had arisen over FREAK’s loyalties. Astonishingly, FREAK sent a final message by wireless on June 30, and the Germans’ petulant response indicated that they still trusted TRICYCLE. After the war, MI5 learned that Jebsen had been drugged and transported to Berlin, tortured and then killed, but said nothing.
The career of BRUTUS (Roman Czerniawski) was also dogged by controversy, as he had brought trouble on himself with the Polish government-in-exile, and the Poles had access to his cyphers. Again, fevered debate over his trustworthiness, and deliberation over what the Germans (and Russians) knew about him continued throughout 1943. His wireless traffic (which had been interrupted) restarted on August 25, but his handler in Paris, Colonel Reile, suspected that he might have been ‘turned’. Indeed, his transmitter was operated by a notional friend called CHOPIN, working from Richmond. By December 1943, confidence in the security of BRUTUS, and his acceptance by the Abwehr, had been restored: the Germans even succeeded in delivering him a new wireless set. Thereafter, BRUTUS grew to become the second most valuable member of the team of special agents. A regular stream of messages was sent, beginning in from February 1, culminating in an intense flow between June 5 and June 7, providing (primarily) important disinformation about troop movements in East Anglia.
Lastly, the performance of GARBO was the most significant – and the most controversial. According to Guy Liddell, GARBO had made his first contact with the Abwehr in Madrid in March 1943. GARBO had also claimed to have found a ‘friend’ who would operate the wireless for him. The Abwehr was so pleased that it immediately sent him new cyphers (invaluable to GC&CS), and, a month later, advised him how to simulate British Army callsigns, so as to avoid detection. A domestic crisis then occurred, which caused Harmer in MI5 to recommend BRUTUS as a more reliable vehicle than GARBO, but it passed, and, by the beginning of 1944 GARBO was using his transmitter to send more urgent – as well as more copious – messages. GARBO benefitted from a large network of fictional agents who supplied him with news from around the country, and his role in FORTITUDE culminated in the epic message of June 9 with which I introduced this piece.
The Aftermath
BODYGUARD was successful. The German High Command viewed the Normandy landings as a feint to distract attention from the major assault they saw coming in the Pas de Calais. They relied almost exclusively on the reports coming in from the special agents. They did not have the infrastructure, the attention span, or the expertise to interpret the deluge of phony signals that were generated as part of FORTITUDE NORTH, and they could not undertake proper reconnaissance flights across the English Channel to inspect any preparations for the assault that they knew was coming. Interrogations of German officers after the war confirmed that the ‘intelligence’ transmitted by the five agents listed above was passed on and accepted at the very highest levels. This phenomenon has to be analysed in two dimensions: the political and the technical.
The fact that the Abwehr (and its successor, the SS) were hoodwinked so easily by the substance of the messages was not perhaps surprising. To begin with, the Abwehr was a notoriously anti-Nazi organisation, and the role of its leader, Admiral Canaris, was highly ambiguous in his encouraging doubts about the loyalty of his agents to be squashed. He told his officer Jebsen (ARTIST) that ‘he didn’t care if every German agent in Britain was under control, so long as he could tell German High Command that he had agents in Britain reporting regularly.’ Every intelligence officer has an inclination to trust his recruits: if he tells his superiors that they are unreliable, he is effectively casting maledictions on his own abilities. Those who spoke up about their doubts, and pursued them, were moved out to the Russian front. The Double Cross System was addressing a serious need.
When the ineffectiveness and unreliability of the Abwehr itself was called into question, and the organisation was subsumed into the SS, the special agents came under the control of disciplinarians and military officers who did not really understand intelligence, were under enormous pressures, and thus had neither the time nor the expertise to attempt to assess properly the information that was being passed to them. They had experienced no personal involvement with the agents supposedly infiltrated into Britain. What intelligence they received sounded plausible, and appeared to form a pattern, so it was accepted and passed on.
Yet the technical aspects are more problematic. Given what the German agencies (the Sipo, Gestapo, and Abwehr) had invested in static and mobile radio-detection and location finding techniques (even though they overstated their capabilities), they should surely have asked themselves whether Great Britain would not have explored and refined similar technology. And they should have asked themselves why the British would not have exercised such capabilities to the utmost in order to conceal the order of battle, and assault plans, for the inevitable ‘invasion’ of continental Europe. Moreover, Britain was a densely populated island, homogeneous and certainly almost completely opposed to the Nazi regime, and infiltrated foreign agents must have had to experience a far more hostile and obstructive environment than, say, SOE agents of French nationality who were parachuted into a homeland that contained a large infrastructure of Allied sympathisers. Traces of such a debate in German intelligence are difficult to find. Canaris defended his network of Vertrauensmänner, and referred to ‘most intricate and elaborate electronic countermeasures’ in February 1944, but his motivations were suspect, and he was ousted immediately afterwards. Why was GARBO (especially) not picked up? How indeed could anyone transmit for so long, when such practices went against all good policies of clandestine wireless usage?
Even more astonishing is the apparent lack of recognition of the problem from the voluminous British archives. Admittedly, the challenge may have been of such magnitude that it was never actually mentioned, but one might expect at some stage the question to be raised: “How can we optimise wireless transmission practices so that it would be reasonable to assume that RSS would not be able to pick them up?” That would normally require making the messages as brief as possible, switching wavelengths, and changing locations – all in order to elude the resolute mobile location-finding units. That was clearly a concern in the early days of the war, with agent SNOW, when B1A even asked SNOW to inquire of his handler, Dr. Rantzau (Ritter) whether it was safe for SNOW always to transmit from the same place. Rantzau replied in the affirmative, reflecting the state-of-the-art in 1940. But progress had been made by the Germans, especially in light of the arrival of SOE wireless agents, and the XX Committee must have known this.
Yet, four years later, all that the XX Committee and B1a appeared to do was allow GARBO to emulate British military traffic. And they showed a completely cavalier attitude to the problem of time on the air by allowing GARBO to compose his ridiculously windy messages. After all, if they were sharp enough to ensure that signals emanated from a location roughly where the agent was supposed to be, in case German direction-finders were on the prowl, why would they not imagine that the Germans were contemplating the reciprocal function of RSS? It was even more comprehensively dumb than the Abwehr’s credulous distancing from the problem.
Did MI5 try to communicate to the Abwehr the notion that RSS was useless? Guy Liddell confided his doubts about the apparently feeble tracking of GARBO only to his diary, so, unless the Abwehr had a spy in the bowels of RSS, and a method of getting information back to Germany, that would have been an impossible task. Perhaps some messages from the special agents indicating that they were close to being hunted down, but always managed to escape, would have given a measure of verisimilitude, indicating the existence of a force, but a very ineffective one. The behaviour of B1A, however, in reusing transmission sites, while paying lip-service to the location-finding capabilities of the foe, but allowing absurdly long transmissions to take place, simply denies belief. The utterly unnecessary but studied non-observance of basic protocols was highly unprofessional, and should have caused the whole scaffolding of deceit to collapse. It is extraordinary that so many historians and analysts have hinted at this debacle, but never analyzed it in detail.
In conclusion, the mystery of the Undetected Radios was not a puzzle of how they remained undetected, but of why both the Abwehr and MI5 both considered it reasonable that they could flourish unnoticed for so long, and behave so irresponsibly. Findlater Stewart’s 1946 history of RSS – which helped set the agenda for the unit during the Cold War – proves that he did not really understand the technology or the issues. What all this implies for the Communist agent Sonia’s transmissions (around which this whole investigation started) will be addressed in a final report that will constitute the concluding chapter of Sonia’s Radio and The Mystery of the Undetected Radios.
I recall, back in the early 1960s, seeing advertisements in the Daily Telegraph for a charity identifying itself as the Distressed Gentlefolk’s Aid Association. They showed an elderly couple, a rather tweedy gentleman of military bearing, and his elegant wife, who probably had worn pearls at some stage, but could no longer afford them. (The image I show above is a similar exhibit.) These were presumably persons of good ‘breeding’ who had fallen on undeserved hard times. The organization asked the readership to contribute to the maintenance and well-being of such persons.
I found these appeals
rather quaint, even then, and asked myself why ‘gentlefolk’ should have been
singled out as especially worthy of any handouts. After all, such terminology
had a vaguely mid-Victorian ring: I must have been thinking of Turgenev’s ‘Nest
of Gentry’, which I had recently read. Moreover, were there not more
meritorious examples of the struggling poor? Perhaps I had Ralph MacTell’s
‘Streets of London’ ringing in my head [No. It was not released until 1969.
Ed.], although I was never able to work out why, if the bag-lady celebrated
by this noted troubadour (who, like me, grew up in Croydon in the 1950s) was
lonely, ‘she’s no time for talking, she just keeps right on walking’. Was she
perhaps fed up with being accosted in the street by long-haired minstrels
wielding guitars?
But I digress. It was more probable that I had been influenced by the lunch monitor at my school dining-table, the much-loved and now much-missed John Knightly, who would later become Captain of the School. I recall how he, with Crusader badge pinned smartly on his lapel, would admonish those of us who struggled to complete our rather gristly stew by reminding us of ‘the starving millions in China’. I felt like telling him that he could take the remnants of the lunch of one particular Distressed Fourth-Former and send them off to Chairman Mao, but somehow the moment passed without my recommendation being made.
I thought about that
institution as I was preparing this piece. I have warned readers of coldspur
that I would eventually be offering an analysis of the phenomenon of
Liverpool University as the Home for Distressed Spies, and here it is. It
analyses the predicament that MI5 and the civil authorities found themselves in
when they had clear evidence that Soviet spies were in their midst, but,
because of the nature of the evidence, believed that they could not prosecute
without a confession.
The
accounts of the interviews, interrogations and suspicions surrounding some of
the atom scientists (Pontecorvo, Peierls, Fuchs, Skinner, Skyrme, Davison) in
Britain after the war display a puzzled approach to policy by the officers at the
AERE (Atomic Energy Research Establishment at Harwell) and at MI5. If such
suspects were believed to have pro-Soviet sympathies, they could not be encouraged,
on account of the knowledge they possessed about atomic power and weaponry, to
consider escaping to the Soviet Union. On the one hand, it would have been
difficult to prosecute those whose guilt was hardly in doubt (i.e. Fuchs and
Pontecorvo), as it would require gaining a confession from them, and, on the
other, the sensitivity of the sources (the VENONA decrypts, and a lost item of
intelligence, respectively) would prohibit such evidence being used in a trial.
In Fuchs’s case, some senior figures in MI5 (Percy Sillitoe, the
Director-General, and Dick White, head of counter-espionage) were keen on
trying to gain a confession, and prosecuting. Liddell of MI5 (Sillitoe’s
deputy), in conjunction with Harwell’s chief, John Cockcroft, and Henry Arnold,
the security officer, wanted to shift Fuchs and Pontecorvo quietly off to a
regional university. Liverpool University loomed largest in this scenario.
I
have decided to work backwards generally in this account, before advancing to
the connection between the controversial role of Herbert Skinner, and how he
eventually exerted an influence on the removal of the mysterious Boris Davison.
I believe it will be more revealing to display gradually the undeclared knowledge
that affected the decisions, misleading briefings and reports that emanated
from Guy Liddell and his brother-officers at MI5, and from other civil servants
at Harwell, and at the Ministry of Supply, to which AERE reported.
The
Dramatis Personae(primarily in 1950, when most of the
action occurs):
At
the Atomic Energy Research Establishment at Harwell:
Cockcroft Director
Arnold Security
officer
Skinner Assistant
director; Head of Theoretical Physics division
Fuchs Scientist
Pontecorvo Scientist
Davison Scientist
Buneman Scientist
Flowers Scientist
The
Men from the Ministries:
Attlee Prime
Minister
Portal
Controller of Production, Atomic Energy, at the Ministry
of Supply
Perrin Deputy
to Portal
Appleton Permanent
Secretary, Department for Scientific and Industrial Research
Makins Deputy
Under-Secretary of State, Foreign Office
Bridges Permanent
Secretary to the Treasury, and Head of Civil Service
Rowlands
Permanent
Secretary, Ministry of Supply
Cherwell Paymaster-General (1953)
At
MI5:
Sillitoe Director
Liddell Assistant
Director
White Head
of B Division (counter-espionage)
Hollis B1
Mitchell B1E (Hollis’s deputy)
Robertson
J. C. Head of B2
Robertson,
T. A. R. B3 (retired in 1948)
Marriott B3
Serpell PA
to Sillitoe
Skardon B2A
Reed B2A
Archer B2A
Collard C2A
Morton C2A
Hill Solicitor
Bligh Solicitor
At
the Universities:
Mountford Vice-Chancellor,
Liverpool University
Chadwick Master
of Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge
Oliphant Professor
at Birmingham University
Peierls Professor
at Birmingham University
Massey Professor at University College, London
Rotblat Professor at St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, London
Fröhlich Professor
at Liverpool University
Frisch Professor at Trinity College, Cambridge
Flowers Researcher at Birmingham University
Pryce Professor at Clarendon Laboratories
The
Journalists:
Pincher Daily Express
Stubbs-Walker Daily Mail
Moorehead Daily Express
Rodin Sunday Express
Maule Empire News
West New York Times
De Courcy Intelligence Digest
Various
wives, mistresses, girl-friends and spear-carriers
Contents:
Bruno Pontecorvo at Harwell
Machinations at Liverpool
Klaus Fuchs at Harwell
Fuchs’s Interrogations
Herbert Skinner at Harwell
Skinner’s Removal?
Skinner’s Ventures into Journalism
Boris Davison – from Leningrad to Harwell
Boris Davison – after Attlee
Conclusions
Bruno Pontecorvo at Harwell
Bruno Pontecorvo’s journey to Harwell was an unusual one. An Italian who worked with Joliot-Curie in Paris, he had escaped from France with his Swedish wife and their son in July 1940, in the nick of time before the Nazis overran the country. After some strenuous efforts visiting consulates and embassies to gain the necessary papers, he and his family gained a sea passage to the USA on the strength of a job offer from his Italian colleague Emilio Segrè in Tulsa, Oklahoma.
In
the autumn of 1942, Pontecorvo was invited by Hans Halban to interview for a
position with the British nuclear physics team working in Montreal. He was
approved in December 1942, and was inducted into Tube Alloys, the British
atomic weapons project, in New York, the following month. He was a success in
Canada, and, after Halban’s demotion and subsequent return to Europe, worked
closely with Nunn May on the Zero Energy Experimental Pile (ZEEP) project. Yet,
as the war came to a close, Pontecorvo began to feel the anti-communist climate
in Canada and the United States oppressive to him. In late 1945, with Igor Gouzenko
and Elizabeth Bentley revealing the breadth and depth of the Soviet espionage network,
he was happy to receive an informal job offer from John Cockcroft, who had been
appointed head of the Atomic Energy Research Establishment at Harwell, which
was to open on January 1, 1946. Chadwick, who had led the British mission to
the Manhattan Project from Washington, had imposed travel restrictions on Pontecorvo,
but the Italian was able to negotiate a satisfactory deal by the end of January
1946. Despite competitive offers from several prestigious US companies, he made
his decision to join Harwell.
Yet,
very strangely, Pontecorvo did not start work for three more years, continuing
to operate in Montreal, and even travelling to Europe in the interim. In
February 1948, he became a British citizen, to assuage government concerns
about aliens working on sensitive projects. On January 24, 1949, he left Chalk
River in Ontario for the last time, and officially started work at Harwell on
February 1. An entry in his file at The National Archives, however, indicates
that he was, rather late in the day, ‘nominated for a position at Harwell’, on
July 7 of that year. Astonishingly, the record indicates that Pontecorvo was
‘confirmed in his appointment as S.P.S.O. [Senior Principal Scientific Officer]
and established’ only on January 2, 1950! (KV 2/1888-2, s.n. 97c.)
It
was not until October 1950, when Pontecorvo disappeared with his family during
a holiday on the Continent, that Liddell made his first diary entry – at least,
of those that have survived redactions – concerning Pontecorvo. As the record
for October 21 states: “On
information that had been received xxxxxxxxx in March of this year, intimating
that PONTECORVO and his wife were avowed Communists, a decision was reached,
after an interrogation of PONTECORVO by Henry Arnold, when the former admitted
to having Communist relations – to get rid of him and find some employment for
him at Liverpool University.” Yet Liddell thus implies that he (or MI5) learned
of Pontecorvo’s unreliability only in March 1950, and his memorandum reinforces
the notion that it was primarily the security officer Arnold’s idea to
accommodate Pontecorvo at Liverpool University, even though the news had apparently
come as a surprise to Arnold back in March.
Liddell
was being deliberately deceptive. As early as December 15, 1949, (see KV
2/1288, s.n. 97A, as Frank Close reports in Half-Life, his biography of Pontecorvo),
the FBI sent a report to MI5, dated December 15, that identified Pontecorvo’s
links to Communism. As Close writes: ‘MI5 took note. Someone highlighted the
above paragraph in Pontecorvo’s file’, but Close then asserts that MI5 did
nothing, as they were consumed with the Fuchs case at the time. On February 10, 1950, however, another clearer
warning arrived, when Robert Thornton of the US Atomic Energy Commission, on a
visit to a Harwell conference, informed John Cockcroft that Pontecorvo and his
family were Communists, repeating specifically the formal report from December.
A vital conclusion must be that, if this visitor from the USA had not been
invited to the conference, Cockcroft might never have learned about the project
already in place to remove Pontecorvo.
Pontecorvo
had in fact left behind him a trail of hints concerning his political
allegiances. He had joined the French Communist Party on August 23, 1939, the
day the Nazi-Soviet pact was signed. In July 1940, MI5 knew enough about him to
judge him as ‘mildly unsuitable’ for acceptance as an escapee to Britain. In
September, 1942, FBI agents had inspected his house in Tulsa (while Pontecorvo
was away), and discovered communist literature there. After Pontecorvo’s
application to join Tube Alloys, the FBI had exchanged correspondence with
British Security Control (which represented MI5 and MI6 in the United States),
concerning Pontecorvo’s loyalties. The FBI was able to confirm, after
Pontecorvo’s flight, that it had sent letters to BSC on March 2, 16, and 19
but, inexplicably, BSC had issued him a security clearance on March 3, and had failed
to follow up.
Alarmed
by Thornton’s warning (having been kept in the dark by his own security officer
and MI5), Cockcroft instructed Arnold to look into the matter. Arnold accordingly
spoke to Pontecorvo, elicited information from him, and was able to inform MI5,
by telephone call on March 1, that Pontecorvo was ‘an active communist’. (On
the same day, Collard of C2A reported that Arnold’s conversation with
Pontecorvo was ‘recent’: KV 2/1887, s.n. 20A.) Yet Arnold added more. He told
MI5 that Pontecorvo had recently before been offered a job at the University of
Liverpool, and that Pontecorvo’s acceptance of that offer would rid Harwell of
a security risk. Again, this news goes unrecorded in Liddell’s diaries at the
time.
But
is this not extraordinary? What does ‘recently’ mean? If Arnold learned of the
Liverpool job offer from Pontecorvo himself, when had it been arranged? And was
this not extremely early for Pontecorvo to be seeking employment elsewhere?
Given the long gestation period preceding the confirmation of Pontecorvo’s post
at Harwell, would this not have provoked some high-level discussion? After all,
Pontecorvo had been ‘established’ a couple of weeks after the original
warning from the FBI. And who would have made the offer? Liverpool University
is associated in the archives most closely with Herbert Skinner, but, as will be
shown, Skinner was not yet established in a position of authority and influence
at Liverpool. He had been formally appointed, but was not yet working full-time,
as he was still executing his job as Cockcroft’s deputy at Harwell. Some senior
academic figures should surely have been involved in the decision, especially
the Vice-Chancellor, Sir James Mountford.
This
aspect of the case has been strangely overlooked by Pontecorvo’s biographers,
Frank Close, and Simone Turchetti. Both mention the fact that Pontecorvo had
first indicated the fact of the Liverpool offer to Arnold on March 1, but do
not follow up why it would have been made so early in the cycle, or investigate
the earlier sequence of events, or even ask why Pontecorvo was informing Arnold
of the fact. Had someone revealed to Pontecorvo that incriminating stories were
floating around about his political beliefs, and had officers at Liverpool
University come to some sort of unofficial agreement with the authorities at
the Ministry of Supply and MI5 – but not Arnold or Cockcroft – since December? It
is difficult to imagine an alternative scenario. Thus it is much more likely
that MI5 did act in December, when they first received the report, but
made no record of the fact.
Turchetti
does in fact report that, in January 1950, i.e. well before the
Arnold-Cockcroft exchanges, Herbert Skinner ‘asked Pontecorvo to join him at
Liverpool, believing that he was the ideal candidate to lead experimental
activities’, as if this would be a normal and smooth career progression. (I
shall explore Skinner’s split role between Harwell and Liverpool later.) Turchetti does not, however, follow up on the
implications of these early negotiations. For, as I suggested earlier, this
would have been a very sudden transfer, given Pontecorvo’s official
confirmation on the Harwell post earlier that month. Moreover, this item does
not appear in the files at the National Archives. It comes from a statement
made by the Vice-Chancellor at Liverpool, Sir James Mountford, which seriously
undermines MI5’s claim that it was not aware of the seriousness of the exposure
until February 1950. Pontecorvo, incidentally, also had the
chutzpah around this time to request a promotion at Harwell, which was promptly
rejected.
Machinations
at Liverpool
I acquired a copy of Mountford’s statement from Liverpool University. [By courtesy of the Liverpool University Library: 255/6/5/5/6 – Notes on Bruno Pontecorvo by James Mountford.]
It
was sent by the Vice-Chancellor to Professor Tilley, in September 1978.
Mountford explains that, after Sir James Chadwick in the spring of 1948 vacated
the physics chair to accept the Mastership of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge, the university was faced with the problem of finding a suitable
candidate to replace him, with the added sensitivity that, if the right person
were not selected, the nuclear project might be transferred to Glasgow. The
challenge required some diligent networking by the experts in this field.
The
first choice for Chadwick’s replacement was Sir Harrie Massey, the Australian Professor
of Applied Mathematics at University College, London, who had had a
distinguished war record, working lastly on isotope separation for the
Manhattan Project at the University of California. (Mountford indicated that Massey was
Professor of Physics, but he was in fact not appointed Quain Professor of
Physics until 1950.) Massey ‘reluctantly’ declined the offer, so the team from
Liverpool had a meeting on January 26, 1949, with Professor Oliphant of
Birmingham (to whom Massey had reported at Berkeley), Chadwick, and Sir Edward
Appleton, the Secretary of the Department for Scientific and Industrial
Research (DSIR). They decided upon W. H. B. Skinner of Harwell. Herbert Skinner
headed the physics section there: he also had experience on the Manhattan
Project, as he had worked with Massey on isotope separation at Berkeley.
There
is, oddly, no discussion by the team of Skinner’s merits, nor even the
suggestion of a process for interviewing Skinner, or asking him about his plans
and objectives, or whether he even wanted the job. Cockcroft does not seem to
have been consulted on his willingness to release his second-in-command so soon
after the latter’s appointment. This must be considered as highly provocative
and controversial, given Skinner’s role as Cockcroft’s deputy, and what Mountford
wrote about the importance of the position, and I shall explore the rationale
in detail later in this article. The note merely states: “He accepted and took
up duties formally in Oct. 1949.” Moreover,
Andrew Brown, in his biography of Joseph Rotblat, states that Rotblat had been
appointed joint acting head of the physics department at Liverpool in October
1948, before resigning in March 1949. That happened to be just after the speedy
decision in favour of Skinner, but Skinner does not even merit a mention in
Brown’s book. * Did Rotblat perhaps think that his close friend Chadwick should
have championed his cause instead of Skinner’s? Maybe he simply regarded the
prospect of working under Skinner intolerable. Or perhaps he was asked to move
aside to make room for a Harwell transferee?
[*
Rotblat obtained a Ph.D., his second, from Liverpool in 1950. It seems that the
Ph.D. was awarded after he moved to London.]
According
to what Mountford claimed, Rotblat moved to St. Bartholomew’s Medical School
not out of pique at Skinner’s appointment, but because of his dislike of
military applications of nuclear science. Again, Mountford’s judgment (or
memory) should be challenged. Rotblat had voiced his objections to the military
uses of the science back in 1944, when it became apparent that the Germans
would not be successful in building such a bomb. He had moved to Liverpool,
which was constructing a cyclotron to aid applications for energy, was
appointed Director of Research for Nuclear Physics at the university, and was
Chairman of the Cyclotron Panel of the UK Nuclear Physics Committee from 1946
to 1950. He had thus had several years to have considered any objections to
working there.
Irrespective
of the exact circumstances concerning Rotblat’s departure, and whether he felt
rebuffed, Skinner, on taking up his duties, raised the question of replacing
Rotblat, and ‘the idea emerged’ of a second chair in Experimental Physics. Turchetti
indicates, more boldly, that Skinner ‘dictated’ that the Faculty of Sciences
agree to establish a professorship, as this would be the status that Pontecorvo
demanded. Yet it is not clear where Turchetti gathered this insight, and it is
not precisely dated. Mountford gives October 1949 as the time Skinner assumed
his duties. Even if one considers it unlikely that a recruit not yet
established would be able to make demands of that nature, if Skinner did indeed
identify and recommend Pontecorvo that early, two months before the
disclosures ofDecember 1949, it would have very serious implications,
suggesting that MI5 and the Ministry already had reservations about the
naturalised Italian. And, even in December 1949-January 1950, Skinner’s approaching
Pontecorvo without informing his boss, Cockcroft, would have been highly
irregular. Mountford may have been putting a positive gloss on the affair, but
it now sounds as if undisclosed pressure was being applied from other quarters.
In
any case (again, according to Mountford) the Faculty responded by agreeing, in
principle, to approve the chair ‘if a satisfactory person were available’. The
outcome was that Mountford lunched with Skinner and Pontecorvo on January 18,
1950, i.e. a month before the fateful visit of the American Thornton. Pontecorvo,
according to Turchetti, was, however, not very impressed with Liverpool. (And
his highly strung Swedish wife, Marianne, would have been very uncomfortable
there: the wife of one of my on-line colleagues, a woman who hails from
Sheffield, asserts that there was not much to choose between Moscow and
Liverpool at that time.) Alan Moorehead wrote that Mrs. Pontecorvo visited the
city, but was ‘worried about the cold in the north’ – so unlike her native
Stockholm, one imagines. The Chairs Committee then spent three months or so
collecting information about the candidate. Mountford had meanwhile spoken to
Chadwick, who had doubts whether Pontecorvo could stand up to Skinner’s
‘forceful personality’. A formal interview with Pontecorvo eventually took
place, but not until June 6, 1950. He did not overall impress, however, partly
because of his poor English. Yet the committee overcame its reservations, and
Pontecorvo would later accept the position, with January 1951 set as the date
on which he would assume duties.
Mountford’s
description of events as a smooth series is a travesty of what was really going
on. Given what happened between January and June, Pontecorvo’s apparent freedom
to accept or reject the offer in June was an unlikely outcome. First of all, in
March, Pontecorvo had given Arnold the impression he had already received a
firm offer, a claim belied by Mountford’s account. At this stage, Pontecorvo apparently
did not respond to it, however vague and undocumented. Later that month,
however, further damaging evidence against him came from Sweden via MI6 (a
communication that was surely not passed on to Mountford). A letter from MI6 to
the famous Sonia-watcher J.H. Marriott, in B2, dated March 2, 1950, describes
Pontecorvo and his wife as ‘avowed Communists’. This revelation applied more pressure
on MI5 and the Ministry of Supply to remove Pontecorvo from Harwell. The
outcome was that, on April 6 (KV/2 -1887, s.n. 26) Arnold was again
recommending that ‘it would be a good thing if he were able to obtain a post at
one of the British universities’, even boosting the suggestion that ‘we might
continue to avail ourselves of his undoubted ability as consultant in limited
fields.’ The naivety displayed is amazing: Klaus Fuchs had just been sentenced to
fourteen years for espionage activities.
Furthermore,
Arnold added that Pontecorvo, after denying that he was a Communist, but admitting
that he was assuredly a man of the Left, ‘has already toyed with the idea of an
appointment in Rome University, and is at present turning over in his mind an
offer which has come to him from America.’ The latter must have been an
enormous bluff: given the FBI report, the United States would have been the
last place to admit him for employment. This truth of his allegiance was soon
confirmed, with matters became more embarrassing in July. Geoffrey Patterson in
Washington then wrote to Sillitoe informing him that the FBI had learned of
Pontecorvo’s working at Harwell, and had indicated that they had sent messages
to Washington (and maybe London) on three occasions in 1943 describing
Pontecorvo’s communist affiliations. The messages may have been destroyed,
among the files of British Security Co-ordination, after the war. In
Washington, as MI6’s representative, Kim Philby (of all people) could not trace
them – or so he said. MI5 apparently had no record of them.
If
the dons at Liverpool had been briefed on all that had happened, they
presumably would have been even more reluctant to take Pontecorvo on. Yet, the
more dangerous Pontecorvo seemed to be, the more MI5 wanted to plant him at
Liverpool. Using FO 371/84837 and correspondence held in the Liverpool
University Library, as well as the Pontecorvo papers at Churchill College, (none
of which I have personally inspected), Turchetti writes: “From the spring of
1950, Skinner used his recent security investigations to put pressure on his
colleague to accept the new position. He also convinced the university’s
administrators of Pontecorvo’s suitability without making them aware of the
ongoing inquiry.” In addition, with ammunition from Roger Makins from the
Ministry of Supply, Skinner had to wear down objections from university
administrators that Pontecorvo was improperly qualified to teach. Skinner was
clearly receiving instructions from his political masters.
Chadwick
and Cockcroft acted as referees for Pontecorvo, but they could hardly be
assessed as objective, given their involvement in the plot. Chadwick pondered
over whether he should confide in Mountford with the awful facts, and wrote to
him that he would discuss the university’s concerns with Cockcroft, but he did
not follow up. And then, when the final offer was reluctantly made on June 6,
Pontecorvo vacillated, requesting another month to consider. On July 24, the
day before he left on holiday, never to return, he wrote to Mountford,
accepting the offer, and stating that he expected to start work after
Christmas, when he would leave Harwell.
On
October 23, 1950, Liddell had an interview with Prime Minister Attlee. He
glossed over the FBI/BSC issue without giving it a date, and referred solely to
the Swedish source of March 2 as evidence of Pontecorvo’s communism,
conveniently overlooking both the events of December 1949 and February 1950.
All this is confirmed by his memorandum of the meeting on file (KV 2/1887, s.n.
63A). MI5 had been attempting a reconstruction of
Pontecorvo’s activities (KV 2/1288, s.n. 87C), which presumably fed Liddell’s
intelligence. This account (undated, but probably in July or August 1950) omits
both the warning from the FBI in December 1949 (which is confirmed elsewhere in
the file), as well as the information given to Cockcroft at the beginning of
March 1950. It does concentrate, however, on the information from Sweden,
reporting on the discussions that occurred in the following terms: “D.
At. En. [Perrin, at Department of Atomic Energy] decided not to grant
PONTECORVO’s request for promotion and to encourage him to take up the post
offered him at Liverpool by Professor Skinner. This was arranged only after
considerable discussion.” Pontecorvo was thus allowed to leave on vacation in
July without submitting his resignation or formally being taken off Harwell’s
books. And he never returned.
Yet
his whole saga eerily echoes what had happened in a collapsed time-frame with
Klaus Fuchs.
Klaus
Fuchs at Harwell
Fuchs’s path to Harwell was slightly less erratic, but also controversial. He had been recruited to Tube Alloys, the British codename for atomic weapons research, in 1941, and had moved to the USA at the end of 1943 to work on the Manhattan Project. In June 1946 he was summoned from Los Alamos to head the Theoretical Physics Division at Harwell, working under Herbert Skinner. Skinner had been the first divisional head appointed at Harwell. Fuchs was appointed chairman of the Power Steering Committee at Harwell, and Pontecorvo joined the committee later.
What is extraordinary about Fuchs’s return to the UK is that the first that MI5 learned about it was when Arnold, the security officer, wrote to MI5, in October 1946, about his suspicions that Fuchs might be a communist. He might well have gained his intelligence from Skinner himself, who had known Fuchs from the time they both worked at Bristol University in the 1930s. The political climate by this stage meant that embryonic ‘purge’ procedures (which were solidified in May 1947) would have to be applied to such figures working in sensitive posts. Frank Close, in Trinity, covers very thoroughly these remarkable few months at the end of 1946, when MI5 officers openly voiced their concerns that Fuchs might be a spy. Michael Serpell and Joe Archer (Jane Archer’s husband) were most energetic in advising that Fuchs should be kept away from any work on atomic energy or weapons research. Rudolf Peierls came under suspicion, too, but Roger Hollis countered with a strong statement that it was highly unlikely that the two were engaged in espionage, and gained support in his judgment from Dick White and Graham Mitchell.
The
next three years were thus a very nervous time for MI5 and Arnold, as they kept
a watch on Fuchs’s movements and associations. Yet Fuchs was placed on ‘permanent
establishment’ in August 1948, and Arnold was later to claim, deceitfully, that
Fuchs came under suspicion only in that year, when he was observed speaking
intently to a known communist at a conference. The matter came to a head,
however, in 1949, when the decipherment of VENONA transcripts led the
Washington analysts to narrow down the identity of the spy CHARLES to either
Fuchs or Peierls. Guy Liddell indicates that fact as early as August 9: at the
end of August, the FBI formally told MI5 of its belief that the leak pointed to
Fuchs (because of the visit to his sister in Boston).
MI5
immediately started making connections. It alerted MI6 to the Fuchs case, and to
his Communist brother, Gerhard. (Maurice Oldfield had told Kim Philby of the
discovery before the latter left London for Washington in September 1949.) MI5
identified the close relationship between the Skinners and Fuchs. A report by
J. C. Robertson (B2A) of September 9 (after a meeting between Arnold, Collard,
Skardon and Robertson) runs as follows: “Although FUCHS’ address has until
recently been Lacies Court, Abingdon, he has in fact rarely lived there, but
has chosen to sleep more often than not with his close friends the SKINNERS at
Harwell. He is on more than usually intimate terms with Mrs. SKINNER. The
SKINNERS will be leaving in about six months for Liverpool, where SKINNER
himself is to take up the chair about to be vacated [sic!] by Sir James
Chadwick. At present, SKINNER devotes his time about half and half to Liverpool
and Harwell.”
Robertson
went on to write that Professor Peierls was also a regular visitor at the
Skinners, and that Fuchs was in addition very friendly with Otto Frisch of
Cambridge University. (Frisch, the co-author, with Rudolf Peierls, of the
famous memorandum that showed the feasibility of building a nuclear weapon, had
moved to Liverpool from Birmingham, where Peierls worked, and had been
responsible for the development of the cyclotron developed there. Yet, after
the war, he had taken up work at Harwell as head of the Nuclear Physics
Division, before moving to Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1947.) At Harwell, Arnold
alone was in on the investigation: Cockcroft was not to be told yet of what was
going on.
This
is an intriguing document, by virtue of what it hints at, and what it gets
wrong. The suggestion that Fuchs is having an affair with Erna Skinner is very
strong, and the mention of Herbert’s long absences in Liverpool indicates the
opportunities for Fuchs and Erna to carry on their liaison. Yet the transition
of the Liverpool chair remains confusing: Chadwick had moved to Cambridge in
1948; Mountford noted that Skinner had taken up his duties in October 1949, but
also referred (well in retrospect) that there had been an interregnum in the
Physics position for a year, from March 1948 to March 1949. Robertson indicates
that the Skinners will not be moving until about March 1950. Skinner’s own file
at the National Archives informs us that he did not resign from Harwell until
April 14, 1950, which was a very late decision, suggesting perhaps that his preferences
had lain with staying at Harwell as long as possible, and that he might even
have had aspirations of restoring his career there. The files suggest that his
duties at Harwell remained substantial well into 1950. A report by J. C.
Robertson of B2A, dated March 9, 1950, describes Skinner as follows: ’. . .
deputy to Sir John Cockcroft and who has temporarily taken over Fuchs’ post as
head of the Theoretical Physics Division at Harwell’. Skinner then continued to
work in a consultative capacity at Harwell: he wrote to the incarcerated Fuchs
as late as December 20, 1950 that ‘we are definitely at Liverpool but go on
visits to Harwell quite often.’ How could Skinner perform that job if he was
spending so much his time in Liverpool? In any case, it was an exceedingly long
and drawn-out period of dual responsibilities for Skinner.
Fuchs’s
Interrogations
Armed with their confidential VENONA intelligence, MI5 prepared for the interrogation of Fuchs, but were not initially hopeful of gaining a successful confession. Thus the thorny question of what they could collectively do to ‘eliminate’ him (in their clumsy expression) quickly arose. Fuchs might decide to flee the country, which would be disastrous, as his Moscow bosses would be able to pick his brains without any restrictions. Liddell continued the theme, showing his enthusiasm for a softer approach against his boss’s more prosecutorial instincts. Liddell doubted that interrogations would be successful in eliciting a confession from Fuchs, and, as early as October 31, 1949, he was suggesting ‘alternative employment’, though being overruled by Sillitoe. At this stage, Peierls and Fuchs were both under investigation, but Liddell was gaining confidence that Fuchs was ‘their man’. (Peierls had come under suspicion in August since he also had a sister in the United States, but he was soon eliminated from the inquiry.)
On
November 28, Liddell noted that he was still thinking in terms of finding
another job for Fuchs, and on December 5, he tried to convince Perrin that the
chances of a conviction were remote, saying that ‘efforts should be made to
explore the ground for alternative work’. At a meeting to discuss Fuchs on
December 15, 1949 (see Close, p 255), Perrin ‘commented that Herbert Skinner
was about to move to Liverpool University, and that a transfer of Fuchs to
Liverpool might be arranged through Skinner, who would probably welcome Fuchs’
presence there.’ (Perrin was presumably unaware then of the Erna Skinner-Klaus
Fuchs liaison.) It seems that the notion of parking Fuchs specifically at Liverpool
University was first aired at this time. (Note that this is exactly the same date when
MI5 learned about Pontecorvo from the FBI.) When Jim Skardon managed to get
Fuchs to make a partial confession on December 21, Liddell was still considering finding him ‘some job at some
University compatible with his qualifications’.
After another interrogation of Fuchs, on
December 30, Liddell met the Prime Minister, Clement Attlee, on January 2,
1950, and informed him of MI5’s resolve to complete the interrogations. Even
Lord Portal (head of Atomic Energy at the Ministry of Supply) was in general harmony,
although reportedly bearing the more cautious opinion that ‘the security risk
of maintaining FUCHS at Harwell could not be accepted, and that some post
should be found for him at one of the Universities’. Attlee seemed ready to
accept Portal’s recommendation. Yet two important players had yet to be brough
into the plot: Cockcroft and Skinner.
When
Cockcroft became involved, matters took an alarmingly different turn. Cockcroft
asked Skinner, on January 4, whether he could find a place for Fuchs at
Liverpool. This would suggest that, unless a deep feint was being played,
Skinner was not aware of the clandestine efforts to dispose of Fuchs, as his
depositions to Liverpool had hitherto been made with Pontecorvo in mind.
Skinner must surely have been bemused, and must have asked why such a step was
being considered. Cockcroft probably said more than he should have. (Cockcroft
had the irritating habit of concealing his opinions in meetings with his
subordinates, and then showing disappointment when his intentions were not
read, but then talking too much in one-on-one conversations.) On January 10, Cockcroft met with Fuchs and
Skinner, separately. Cockcroft told Fuchs ‘that he would help him find a
university post and suggested that Professor Skinner might be able to take
Fuchs on at Liverpool’. It also reinforces the fact that Cockcroft had not been
brought into the Pontecorvo affair. Astonishingly, all the time up until March
1, Skinner was negotiating with Pontecorvo and Mountford behind Cockcroft’s
back, while Cockcroft was pressing Skinner (up until Fuchs’s confession on
January 24) to place Fuchs at Liverpool without bringing Skinner into the full
picture.
Whether Skinner learned about Cockcroft’s offer
to Fuchs from Cockcroft or Erna is not clear, but MI5 reported that Skinner
learned ‘considerably more about the Fuchs affair than he is authorized to know’,
and (as Close writes), ‘in consequence decided to take steps to ensure that
Fuchs stayed at Harwell’. Given the circumstances, this was not surprising.
Skinner already had been promoting Pontecorvo’s case, and because of Erna,
would surely have preferred that Fuchs stayed at Harwell. So much for Skinner
as the enabler of graceful retirement, but he had been placed in an impossible
position. He had been thrust into the middle of these
negotiations, perhaps reluctantly. In the course of one month (January 1950),
Cockcroft applied pressure on him to accept Fuchs at Liverpool, Skinner next
privately tried to talk Fuchs out of the move, and then, even before Fuchs made
his confession, Skinner met with Mountford and Pontecorvo to consider a
position for Pontecorvo at the University. It did not appear that his bosses at
Harwell and the Ministry of Supply were behaving very sensitively to his own
needs. At the same time, they were very anxious to make sure that Skinner kept
to himself anything he may have learned about the predicament that Fuchs – and
the authorities – were in.
Here
also occurred the highly questionable incident of ‘inducement’, highlighted by Nancy
Thorndike Greenspan in her recent biography of Fuchs, whereby Cockcroft
essentially offered Fuchs a free pass if he co-operated, stressing that the
recent appointment of Fuchs’s father to a position in East Germany made Klaus’s
employment at Harwell untenable. Cockcroft also famously suggested that
Adelaide University might be an alternative home, a suggestion which left Dick
White and Percy Sillitoe aghast. Adelaide University happened to be the alma
mater of Mark Oliphant, who had been a colleague of Peierls at Birmingham, and
had also worked on isotope separation at Berkeley. (These connections go deep.)
Oliphant’s biographical record suggests that he returned to Australia after the
war, yet he is recorded by Mountford as attending the fateful meeting in
January 1949 to decide on Skinner as Chadwick’s successor. No ground appeared
to have been prepared for this idea, and the incident, while suggesting Cockcroft’s
political naivety, also hints that Oliphant had been brought into the
discussions some time before. MI5 struggled with the challenge of trying to
coordinate the roles of Arnold, Skinner and Cockcroft, all with different
needs, perspectives, and all being granted only a partial side of the story.
On
January 11, Liverpool University decided to recommend the establishment of a
second chair in Physics: perhaps Mountford was not yet aware that he was about
to face two candidates for one position. On January 18, Skinner brought
Pontecorvo up for a meeting with Mountford. Then some of the pressure was
relieved. On January 24, Fuchs made a full confession to Jim Skardon, in the
fourth interrogation. He was arrested on February 2, sent to trial, and
sentenced to fourteen years’ imprisonment on March 1. For a while, Liverpool
University was saved the embarrassment of being forced to accept one dangerous
communist spy in its faculty. What Adelaide University thought about all this (if
they were indeed consulted) is probably unrecorded.
Herbert
Skinner at Harwell
I wrote about Skinner’s enigmatic career in the second installment of The Mysterious Affair at Peierls. He had enjoyed a distinguished war record, both in Britain in the USA, and merited his appointment as Cockcroft’s deputy at Harwell, where he was apparently a very hard and productive worker. Yet he had some facets to his character and lifestyle that raised security questions – not least the fact that he had married Erna, an Austrian born in Czernowitz, who socialized with openly communist friends. (The unconventional lives and habits of the Skinners assuredly deserve some special study of their own.) Despite their background, it appears (unless some files have been withheld) that MI5 began keeping record on the pair only towards the end of 1949, even though Erna had for a while maintained frequent social contact with her Red friends, including Tatiana Malleson. The statements that Skinner made, when later questioned by MI5, that protested innocence, could be interpreted as the honest claims of a loyal civil servant, or the obvious cover of a collaborator in subversion. (That is the Moura Budberg ploy with H. G. Wells, who, when asked by ‘Aitchgee’ whether she was a spy, told him that, whether she were a spy or not, she would have to answer ‘No.’)
Moreover,
Erna was carrying on an affair with Fuchs, taking advantage of Herbert’s
frequent absences when he was splitting his time between Liverpool and Harwell,
but also acting brazenly when her husband was around. In the last months of 1949, the Erna-Klaus
relationship was allowed to thrive. As Close writes (Trinity, p 244):
“Because Erna’s husband, Herbert, was in the process of transferring from
Harwell to take up a professorship at the University of Liverpool, he was
frequently away from the laboratory, so there were many empty hours for Erna,
which she would pass with Fuchs.” If they were not aware of it before, MI5
could not avoid the evidence when they started applying phone-taps to Fuchs’s
and the Skinners’ telephones. Skinner was thus a security risk himself.
Skinner,
who had known Fuchs since their Bristol days, also made some bizarre and
contradictory statements about Fuchs’s allegiances, at one time, in 1952,
admitting that he had known that Fuchs was an ardent communist when at Bristol,
but did not think it significant ‘when he found Fuchs at Harwell’, having
earlier criticised MI5 for allowing Fuchs to be recruited at the Department of
Atomic Energy. On June 28, 1950, when Skardon interviewed Skinner about Fuchs,
the ex-Special Branch officer reported his response as following: “Dr. Skinner
was somewhat critical of M.I.5 for having allowed Fuchs, a known Communist, to
be employed on the development of Atomic Energy, saying that when they first
met the man at Bristol in the 1930’s he was clearly a Communist and a
particularly arrogant young pup. He was very surprised to find Fuchs at Harwell
when he arrived there to take up his post in 1946. Of course I asked Skinner
whether he had done anything about this, pointing out that we were not psychic
and relied upon the loyalty and integrity of senior officers to disclose their
objections to the employment of junior members of the staff. He accepted this
rebuff.”
Yes,
that response was perhaps a bit too pat, rather like Philby’s memoranda to London
from Washington, where he brought attention to Burgess’s spying paraphernalia,
and later to Maclean’s possible identity as the Foreign Office spy, as a ploy
to distract attention from himself. Fuchs ‘clearly a Communist’ – that should perhaps have provoked a stronger
reaction, especially with Skinner’s assumed patriotism. But his claim was
certainly fallacious: Skinner’s Royal Society biography makes it clear
that he was busy supervising construction at Harwell in the first half of 1946,
substituting for Cockcroft, who did not arrive until June. Fuchs did not arrive
until August, and Skinner must have known about his coming arrival, and even
facilitated it.
In
addition, early in 1951, after Skinner had moved full-time to Liverpool, Director-General
Sillitoe wrote to the Chief Constable of Liverpool, asking him to keep an eye
on the Skinners. A Liverpool Police Report was sent to MI5 on May 10,
indicating that the Skinners had been active members of the local Communist
Party ‘since they arrived in Liverpool from Harwell almost two years ago’. (The
timing is awry.) Faulty record-keeping? The wrong targets? A mean-spirited slur
by a rival who resented Skinner’s appointment? A reliable report on some
foolish behaviour by the new Professor? Another mystery, but a pattern of
duplicity and subterfuge on his part.
Skinner’s
actions are frequently hard to explain. In my recent bulletin on Peierls, I
reported at length on the mysterious meetings that Skinner held with Fuchs in
New York in 1947, when they were attending the Disarmament Conference. This
episode was described at length by the FBI, but appears to have been overlooked
(if available) by all five of Fuchs’s biographers: Moss (1987), Williams
(1987), Rossiter (2014), Close (2019), and Greenspan (2020). More mysteriously,
Skinner’s conversations with Fuchs suggested that he had a confidential contact
at MI6. Was Skinner perhaps working under cover, gathering information on
Communists’ activities?
Thus
it is not surprising that Skinner might not have embraced the prospect of
Fuchs’s joining him (and Erna) at Liverpool once his assignments at Harwell had
been cleared up. Could he not get that ‘young pup’ out of his life and his
marriage? The record clearly shows that, after Skinner had been instructed by
Cockcroft to show no curiosity in what was going on with the Fuchs
investigation, Fuchs admitted his espionage to Erna on January 17, after which
she told her husband. By January 27, Robertson is pointing out that Skinner has
been told too much by Cockcroft (who was not good at handling conflict), and
that Skinner has been trying to persuade Fuchs to stay at Harwell. This
particular crisis was held off by the fact that Fuchs had, shortly beforehand,
made his full confession to Skardon, and the strategy favoured by White and
Sillitoe of proceeding to trial began to take firm shape.
The
files on the Skinners at the National Archives (KV 2/2080, 2081 & 2082) reveal
yet more twists, however, indicating that there were questions about Skinner
much earlier, and also showing a remarkable exchange a couple of years after
the Pontecorvo and Fuchs incidents, when Skinner naively exposed, to an
American publication, the hollowness of the government’s policy.
Skinner’s
Removal?
We have to face the possibility that Skinner’s move away from Harwell had been planned a long time before. One remarkable minute from J. C. Robertson (B2A), dated July 20, 1950, is written in response to concerns expressed from various quarters about the Skinners’ Communist friends, and includes the following statement: “We agreed that since the SKINNER’s [sic], on their own admission, have Communist friends, they may share these friends [sic] views, and that Professor SKINNER’s removal from Harwell to Liverpool University should not therefore be a ground for the Security Service ceasing to pay them attention.” ‘Removal’ is a highly pejorative term for the process of Skinner’s being appointed to replace the highly-regarded Chadwick. Was this a misunderstanding on Robertson’s part as to why Skinner was leaving? Was it simply a careless choice of words? Or did it truly reflect that the authorities had decided that Skinner was a liability two years before?
The
suggestion that Skinner was ‘removed’ might cause us to reflect on the
possibility that Chadwick was encouraged to take up the appointment at
Cambridge in order to make room for Skinner. What is the evidence? Chadwick was
assuredly an honourable and effective leader of the Tube Alloys contingent in
the USA and Canada. He forged an effective partnership with the formidable
General Leslie Groves, who led the Manhattan Project, but who was very wary of
foreign participation in the exercise. Yet Chadwick became stressed with his
role, conscience-strung by the enormity of what was being created, and not
always being tough enough with potential traitors.
Chadwick
had made some political slip-ups on the way. He had been criticised by Mark
Oliphant for not being energetic enough in the USA, he had provided a reference for Alan Nunn May
for a position at King’s College London
just before Nunn May was arrested, and, in a statement that perturbed many, he
would later openly express his approval of Nunn May’s motives, while saying he
did not support what his friend did. He had also given support to the
questionable Rotblat when the latter announced his bizarre plan to parachute
into Poland. He had appointed another scientist with a questionable background,
Herbert Fröhlich, just before his departure from Liverpool. Moreover, while he
had openly supported Cockcroft’s appointment, he was not overall happy with the
separation of R & D from production of nuclear energy. He and Cockcroft
were both building cyclotrons, and thus rivals, but Cockcroft was gaining more
funding. Rotblat told Chadwick that Harwell was offering larger salaries. The
feud over budgets simmered in the two short years (1946-1948) while Chadwick
was at Liverpool.
He
was reluctant to leave Liverpool, Mountford reported, even though he was admittedly
an exhausted figure by then. His staff did not want him to leave, either, and
he maintained excellent relations with Mountford himself. By 1948, Perrin – who
reported to the strict and disciplined Lord Portal at the Ministry of Supply – and
MI5 were following through Prime Minster Attlee’s instructions to tighten up on
communist infiltration, as the Soviet Union’s intentions in Eastern Europe
became more threatening. Thus installing Cockcroft’s number two at Liverpool
would have allowed the removal of a competent leader who had made an
embarrassing choice of wife, place an ally of Cockcroft’s at the rival
institution, and set up a function that could assimilate unwanted leftists from
Harwell. Overall, Cockcroft trusted Skinner, who had worked for him very
effectively on radar testing in the Orkneys at the beginning of the war, but he
had to be made to understand that Skinner’s wife’s friends were a problem.
Thus,
if Chadwick was pushed out to make room for Skinner, what finally prompted the
authorities to eject him? It looks as if Liddell, White and Perrin were pulling
the strings, not Cockcroft. Arnold, the security officer, stated in October
1951 that Fuchs’s close relationship with Erna Skinner had started at the end
of 1947. November 1947 was the month that the three of them were in New York. The
injurious FBI report may have been sent to MI5, but subsequently buried. Thus MI5
officers, already concerned about Fuchs’s reliability, might in early 1948 have
seen Skinner as a liability as well, arranged the deal with Perrin and
Oliphant, convinced Chadwick (who had, of course, moved on by then) of Skinner’s
superior claim over Rotblat and Fröhlich, and set the slow train in motion. It
was probably never explained to Cockcroft what exactly what was going on.
It
is possible that MI5 had seen the problem of disposing of possible Soviet
agents coming some time before. Chapman Pincher had announced, in the Daily
Express in March 1948, that the British counter-espionage service had been
investigating three communist scientists at Harwell. This triad did not include
Fuchs or Pontecorvo, however, since two months later Pincher reported that all
three had been fired. In a memo written in August 1953, when Skinner was in
some trouble over a magazine article [see next section], R. H. Morton of
C2A in MI5, having sought advice from one of MI5’s solicitors, ‘S.L.B.’
(actually B. A. Hill of Lincoln’s Inn), stated that ‘The Ministry of Supply
should be asked whether Skinner was ever in a position to know during the Fuchs
investigation that although we knew Fuchs was a spy, he was allowed to continue
at Harwell for a time’.
This
is an irritatingly vague declaration, since ‘for a time’ could mean ‘for a few
weeks’ or ‘for a few years’, or anything in between. Yet it specifically states ‘was a spy’, not
‘was under suspicion because he was a communist’. According to the released
archives, that recognition did not occur until September 1949. If the solicitor
and the officer were aware of the rules of the game, and the impossibility of immediate
removal or prosecution, they might have been carelessly hinting at earlier
undisclosed events, and that the Ministry of Supply had initiated
stables-cleaning moves that took an inordinate amount of time to complete.
Skinner’s Venturesinto Journalism
Herbert Skinner later drew a lot of unwelcome attention to himself in two articles that he wrote for publication. In August 1952, John Cockcroft invited him to review Alan Moorehead’s book, TheTraitors (a volume issued as a public relations exercise by MI5) for a periodical identified as Atomic Scientists’ News (in fact, more probably the American Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists). And in June 1953, Skinner published an article in the same Bulletin, titled ‘Atomic Energy in Post-War Britain’. In both pieces he betrayed knowledge that was embarrassing to MI5.
He
was sagacious enough to send a draft of his book review to Henry Arnold on
September 18, 1952, in particular seeking confirmation of the fact that Fuchs’s
confession to Skardon occurred in two stages, and to verify his impression that
the information that came from Sweden in March of 1950 applied only to Mrs.
Pontecorvo. He wrote: “But I know K confessed to Erna about the Diff. Plant a
day or two prior to Jan. 19th (the date when he was considered for
the Royal Society. This is confidential but did you know it?)” Skinner felt
that Moorehead’s account had been telescoped, and wanted to correct it. As for
the communication from Sweden, Skinner based his recollection on what Cockcroft
had told him, expressing the opinion that, since Pontecorvo had spent so little
time in Stockholm, it was unlikely that data had been gathered about him.
The
initial response from MI5 was remarkably light. Skardon (B2A) cast doubt on the
earlier January 17 confession, and suggested that the claim should be followed
up with Mrs. Skinner. His boss, J. C. Robertson, was however a bit more
demanding, requesting, in a reply to Arnold dated September 24, that an entire
paragraph, about Fuchs’s confessions, and the pointers to a leakage arriving
from the USA, be removed. [The complete text of the draft review is available in
KV 2/2080.] He added: “I understand that you will yourself be pointing out to
SKINNER the undesirability of making any reference to the report from Stockholm
which he quotes at the bottom of Page 9 of his manuscript.”
This
latter observation was a bit rich and ingenuous. All that Skinner did was
attempt to clarify a statement made by Moorehead about the Swedish report, and
Moorehead had obviously been fed that information by MI5. Moorehead’s text (pp
184-185) runs as follows: “Indeed Pontecorvo was not persona grata any
longer, for early in March a report upon him had arrived from Sweden and this
report made it clear that not only Pontecorvo but Marianne as well was a
Communist.” Moorehead went on to write that ‘there was nothing to support this
in England or Canada [or the USA?], but it was evident that he would
have to be closely watched’. Here was an implicit admission that MI5 had blown
its cover by allowing Moorehead to see this information. MI5 wanted to bury all
the intelligence about Pontecorvo that had come in from the USA, and Robertson
clearly wanted to distract attention away from Sweden, too. The Ministry of
Supply also issued a sharp admonition that the item about Sweden in Moorehead’s
book should never have passed censorship. One wonders what Clement Attlee
thought about this anomaly.
The
outcome was that Skinner had to make a weird admission of error. First of all,
he agreed that he found Moorehead’s mentioning of the Swedish reference ‘unfortunate’,
but insisted that he was not in error over Erna’s distress call to him on the 17th,
after Fuchs had confessed to her. This prompted Arnold to raise his game, and
try to talk Skinner out of submitting the review entirely, as he was using
personal information from his role at Harwell, and it would raise ‘a hornet’s
nest’ of publicity. He even suggested to Skinner, after lunching with him and
Erna, that his memory of dates must be at fault. Even though no statement to
that effect is on file, Robertson noted on October 30 that Skinner ‘has now
admitted that he may have been mistaken’. (But recall Robertson’s statement of
January 27, described above, which indicated that Skinner had already tried to
convince Fuchs to stay at Harwell.) Robertson added that ‘we have never been
very happy about Mrs. SKINNER, who was of course FUCHS’ mistress’, but
announced that MI5 no longer need to interview her about the matter. Robertson
alluded to the fact that MI5’s own records pointed to the absence of any
evidence of any ‘confession’ by Fuchs to Mrs. Skinner, but how such an event
would even have been known about, let alone recorded, was not explained.
It
appears that, after this kerfuffle, the review was not in fact published, but
Cockcroft and Skinner did not learn any lessons from the exercise. In the June
1953 issue of the Bulletin appeared a piece titled ‘Atomic Energy in
Postwar Britain’. The article started, rather dangerously, with the words: “I
think that I, who was a Deputy Director at Harwell from 1946 to 1950, am by now
sufficiently detached to write my own ideas without these being confused with
the British official point of view.” Skinner went on to lament the decline in
cooperation between the USA and Great Britain, although he openly attributed
part of the blame to the Nunn May and Fuchs cases. But he then made an
extraordinarily ingenuous and provocative statement: “It is true that we have
had on our hands more than our fair share of dangerous agents who have been
caught (or who are known).”
What
could he have been thinking? Sure enough, the Daily Mail Science
Correspondent J. Stubbs Walker picked up Skinner’s sentence in a short piece
describing how Britain was attempting to convince Washington that its security
measures were at least as good as America’s. Equally predictably, the MI5
solicitor B. A. Hill was rapidly introduced to the case, and, naturally, drew
the conclusion that Skinner’s words implied that there were other agents known,
but not yet prosecuted, at Harwell. He thus asked Arnold, in a meeting with
Squadron Leader Morton (C2A), whether Skinner had read Kenneth de Courcy’s Intelligence
Digest, since de Courcy (a notorious rabble-rouser who was a constant thorn
in MI5’s flesh) had made a similar statement in the Digest of the
preceding March that ‘there were still two professors employed at Harwell who
were sending Top Secret information to the Soviet Union’.
Fortunately
for his cause, Skinner had written to the Daily Mail to explain what he
wrote, and how it should have been interpreted. (He assumed that Stubbs Walker must
have picked up his statement from the UK publication, the Atomic Scientists’
News, which published the same text in July, but, while the archive
contains all the pages of the issue of the American periodical, it does not
otherwise refer to the UK publication.) “The parenthesis was simply put in to
cover the case of Pontecorvo,” he wrote, “and I would like to make it clear
that I have no knowledge whatever of any other agents not convicted.” It was a
clumsy attempt at exculpation: the syntax of the phase ‘who are known’ clearly
indicates a plurality.
Yet
what was more extraordinary is that, again, Skinner had written the article at
the request of the hapless Cockcroft, ‘who read the article before it was
despatched’. Moreover, a copy also was sent to Lord Cherwell’s office, and an
acknowledgment indicated that ‘Lord Cherwell had read the majority of the
article’. Perhaps Lord Cherwell, Churchill’s wartime scientific adviser, and in
1953 Paymaster-General, now responsible for atomic matters, should have read
the article from beginning to end. Perhaps he read all he was given, because
Skinner was able to produce a letter from Cherwell at the end of August,
indicating that he had no comments. Yet what was sent to Cherwell was a ‘draft
of the first half of the paper’. The offending phrase did indeed appear near
the beginning of the article: Skinner was given a slap on the wrists, and sent
away. Whether Cockcroft was rebuked is unknown. A revealing note in Skinner’s
file, dated June 12, 1953, reports that Cockcroft would probably be leaving
Harwell soon, to replace Sir Lawrence Bragg as head of the Clarendon
Laboratory. Morton notes: “Rumours
indicate Skinner in the running to replace him. Arnold considers this most
undesirable ‘for obvious reasons’.” But it is an indication that Skinner still
regarded his sojourn at Liverpool as temporary, and wanted to return to replace
Cockcroft.
The
MI5 solicitor made an unusual error of judgment himself, however. In that
initial memorandum of August 12, when he had evidently discussed the matter
with some MI5 officers, he included the following: “On the other hand it was
not generally thought [note the bureaucratic passive voice] that when he
wrote the article he was in fact quoting DE COURCY, but rather that he had in
mind cases such as Boris DAVIDSON, and what he really meant to say was that
there were persons at Harwell who were suspected of being enemy agents but had
not yet been prosecuted, though they were suspected of acting as enemy agents.”
That was an unlawyerly and clumsy construction – and it should have been
DAVISON, not DAVIDSON – but the implication is undeniable. ‘Cases such as Boris
DAVIDSON’ clearly indicates a nest of infiltrators. And I shall complete this
analysis with a study of the Davison case.
Boris
Davison – from Leningrad to Harwell
The files on Boris Davison at the National Archives comprise nine chunky folders (KV 2/2579-1, -2 and -3, and KV 2/2580 to KV 2/2585), stretching from 1943 to 1954. They constitute an extraordinary untapped historical asset, and merit an article on their own. (Equally astonishing is that Christopher Andrew’s authorised history of MI5 has only a short paragraph – but no Index entry – on Davison, and nothing about him appears in Chapman Pincher’s Treachery, when Pincher himself was responsible, at the time, for revealing uncomfortable information on Davison’s removal in the Daily Express.) I shall therefore just sum up the story here, concentrating on the aspects of his case that relate to espionage and British universities, and how his convoluted story relates to the problems of dealing with questionable employees in confidential government work.
Davison’s
pilgrimage to Harwell is even more picaresque than that of Fuchs or Pontecorvo.
Boris’s great-grandfather, who was English, had gone to Russia, accompanied by
his Scottish wife, in Czarist times to work as a train-driver in Leningrad.
They returned to Rugby for the birth of Boris’s grandfather, James (the birth
certificate alarmingly states that he was born ‘at Rugby Station’), who was
taken back to Russia at the age of two months, in 1851. James married a
Russian, and their child Boris was born in Gorki as a British subject, in 1885.
The older Boris married a Russian, and the younger Boris was born in 1908. He
studied Mathematics at Leningrad University, and graduated in 1930 with an
equivalent B.SC. degree.
Davison
thereupon worked for the State Hydrological Institute, but, in trying to renew
his British passport, he was threatened by the NKVD. Unwilling to give up his
nationality, he applied to leave for the United Kingdom in 1938, and was
granted a visa. He made his journey to the UK, and succeeded, through his
acquaintance with Rear-Admiral Claxton (whom he had met in the Crimea), to gain
employment in 1939 at the Royal Aircraft Establishment in Farnborough, working
on wind-tunnel calculations. A spell of tuberculosis in 1941 forced his
departure from RAE, but, after a year or so in a sanatorium, Rudolf Peierls
adopted him for his Tube Alloys project at Birmingham, working for the
Department of Scientific and Industrial Research. (Avid conspiracy theorists, a
group of which I am certainly not a member, might point out that Roger Hollis
was also in a sanatorium during the summer of 1942, being treated for
tuberculosis.) Davison joined Plazcek at Chalk River in Canada, alongside Nunn
May and Pontecorvo early in 1945, and, on his return to Britain in September
1947, worked under Fuchs at Harwell, as Senior Principal Scientific Officer.
The
suspicions of, and subsequent inquiries into, Fuchs and Pontecorvo provoked
similar questions about Davison’s loyalties, and he was placed under intense
scrutiny in 1951, after Pontecorvo’s defection. In a letter to A. H. Wilson of
Birmingham University, written from an unidentifiable location (probably the
British mission in New York) on May 3, 1944, Rudolf Peierls had written that
Davison’s ‘best place would be at Y [almost certainly Los Alamos]
provided he would be acceptable there, of which I am not yet sure.’ Davison’s
records at Kew state that he was sent to Los Alamos for a short while at the beginning
of 1945, but indicate that the New Mexico air had not been suitable for
Davison’s tubercular condition, and he had to return to Montreal. It is more
probable that Davison’s origins and career would have been regarded negatively
by the Americans. (Mountain air was at that time
considered beneficial for consumptives.) In his memoir, Peierls also
claimed that ‘Placzek wanted Boris to accompany him to Los Alamos,
but the doctors doubted whether Boris’s health would stand the altitude. He
went there on a trial basis, but after a few weeks had to return to Montreal.’
In
any case, Davison was considered a very valuable asset, especially by Cockcroft,
who declared that Davison ‘knew more about the mathematical theory behind the
Atomic Bomb than any other scientist outside America.’ Nevertheless, or
possibly because of that fact, MI5’s senior officers recommended in the winter
of 1950-1951 that he should be transferred ‘to a university’. They were
overruled, however, by Prime Minster Clement Attlee, who decreed that he should
be allow to stay in place. MI5 continued to watch Davison carefully, but when a
Conservative administration returned to power in October 1951, questions were
asked more vigorously, and Davison was eventually forced to leave Harwell,
after some very embarrassing leaks to the Press, and some unwelcome questions
from the US Embassy. Hearing about the investigations, they would no doubt have
been alarmed that Davison was another who had slipped through security
procedures: the Los Alamos visit becomes more relevant. Davison joined
Birmingham University in September 1953, and a year later found a position in Canada,
whither his wife, Olga (whom he had met and married in Canada), wanted to
return. He died in 1961.
This
barebones outline (derived from various records in the Davison archive)
conceals a number of twists, and raises some searching questions. I have been
poring over the reports, letters and memoranda in the archive, and discovered
some surprising anomalies and missteps. My conclusion is that MI5’s approach to
Davison was highly flawed, and I break it down as follows:
Lack of rigour in tracking Davison’s establishment in the UK: MI5 never investigated
how he passed through immigration, how he provided for himself in the months
after he arrived in 1938, how he was able to apply successfully for a sensitive
position with the Royal Aeronautical Establishment, how he was allowed to join
Peierls’s project supporting Tube Alloys at Birmingham without any vetting, or
how he was allowed to join the Manhattan Project in America. He was teased at the RAE because of his poor
English, and nicknamed ‘Russki’. An occasional question was posed about these
unresolved questions, but it appears that the mere holding of a British
passport was an adequate qualification for the authorities.
Failure to join the dots: When Peierls was viewed as a possible suspect
alongside Fuchs in the autumn of 1949, MI5 might have pursued the
Peierls-Davison connection. Peierls claimed in his autobiography Bird of
Passage that Davison’s name had been sent to him from ‘the central
register’ after Davison completed his spell in a sanatorium, although the event
is undated. Peierls then recruited Davison. I can find no record of any such
communication. There is no evidence that Peierls was ever interviewed over
Davison’s entry to the Tube Alloys project, or that MI5 explored potential
commonalities in the experiences of Genia Peierls and Davison in dealing with
the Soviet authorities. In Bird of Passage, Peierls completely
misrepresented the authorities’ inquiry into Davison’s reliability, suggesting
that it did not get under way until 1953.
Ignorance of Stalin’s Methods: MI5 displayed a shocking naivety about the
methods of the NKVD. Davison was a distinguished scientist, as the authorised
historian of atomic energy, Margaret Gowing, and John Cockcroft both declared.
Rather than allow such a person on specious ‘nationalist’ grounds to leave the
country to abet the ideological enemy, Stalin would have probably confiscated
his UK passport, and forced him to work for the Communist cause. MI5 had failed
to listen to Krivitsky, or gather information on the experiences of other
scientists ‘expelled’ from the Soviet Union. Instead they trusted Davison’s
account of his ‘refusal’ to take Soviet citizenship, even though he gave
conflicting accounts of what happened.
Naivety over NKVD Aggression: One of the experiences related by Davison to
MI5 was that, when his passport problem came up, he was asked by his NKVD
interrogators to spy on his colleagues at Leningrad University. He declined on
the grounds that he was too clumsy to conceal such behaviour, a response that
provoked the wrath of his interrogator. Such disobedience would normally have resulted
in execution or, at least, exile to Siberia. Yet Davison was ‘rewarded’ by such
non-compliance by being allowed to emigrate to his grandfather’s native land,
and spread the news. That sequence should have aroused MI5’s suspicions.
Delayed recognition of the threats of
‘blackmail’: A refrain in the archived proceedings is
that Moscow would have been alerted to Davison’s presence at Harwell by
Pontecorvo’s defection in the autumn of 1950, and that only then would Davison
have been possibly subject to threats. For that reason, his correspondence with
his parents in the Crimea (itself a noteworthy phenomenon from the censorship
angle) was studiously inspected for coded messages and secret writing. MI5
failed to recognize that the threats to his family would probably have been
initiated before Davison was sent on his mission, in the manner that the
Peierlses were threatened. (That is an enduring technique: it is reported as
being used today by Iran’s Islamic Revolutionary Guards Corps.) Since MI5 and
the Harwell management realised that Communists had been installed at Harwell
for a while, it was probable that the fact of Davison’s recruitment would have
reached Soviet ears already. They ignored the fact that his working closely with Fuchs,
Pontecorvo and Nunn May meant he would not have needed a separate courier, but they
expressed little curiosity in how he would have communicated with Moscow after
Fuchs’s imprisonment.
Unawareness
of the role of subterfuge: MI5 spent an enormous amount of
time and effort exploring Davison’s contacts and political leanings, looking
for a trace of sympathy for communism that might point to his being a security
risk. They even, rather improbably, cited the testimony of Klaus Fuchs from gaol,
Fuchs vouching for Davison’s reliability, and quoted this item of evidence to
the Americans! Yet, if Davison had been a communist, he would probably have
preferred to stay in the Soviet Union, helping its cause, rather than taking on
a role in provoking the revolution overseas, something for which his temperament
was highly unsuited. Even if the lives of his parents had not been threatened,
his most effective disguise would have been to steer clear of any communist
groups or associations.
Clumsy
handling of their target: MI5 and Harwell – and, especially,
John Cockcroft – showed a dismal lack of
imagination and tact in dealing with Davison. Cockcroft was weak, wanted to
hang on to Davison because of his skills, and avoided awkward confrontational
situations. They failed to develop an effective strategy in guiding Davison’s
behaviour, and Cockcroft, when trying to encourage Davison to leave Harwell,
even suggested that he was entitled to have a government job back after his
one-year ‘sabbatical’, because of his civil servant status. Between them,
Harwell and MI5 deluded themselves as to how the account of a Russian-born
scientist expelled from Harwell would manage not to be re-ignited, through idle
gossip, or careless bravado (as turned out to be the case).
Simplistic
views of loyalty: MI5’s perennial problem was that it did
not trust ‘foreigners’, and had no mechanism for separating the loyal and
dedicated alien from the possibly dangerous subversive, or taking seriously the
possible disloyalty of a well-bred native Briton. Davison fitted in to no
established category, and thus puzzled them. In his letter to Prime Minster
Attlee of January 12, 1951, as Attlee was just about to make his decision as to
whether Davison should remain in place, or be banished to a university, Percy
Sillitoe wrote that ‘an
alien or a person of alien origin has not necessarily enjoyed the upbringing
which, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, normally ensures the loyalty
of a British subject’, a sentiment that Attlee echoed a week
later. Four months later, Burgess and Maclean defected.
MI5
were not happy with Attlee’s decision, wanting Davison safely transferred to
academia. They were worried stiff that, if any action were taken, Davison
‘might do a Pontecorvo on us’, and that in that case closer cooperation with
the Americans – an objective keenly sought at the time – would be killed by the
Congressional committee. They thus hoped that matters would quieten down, and
that Davison would behave himself. Yet a meeting held in February 1951 with the
Prime Minister provoked the following minute: “Rowlands, Sillitoe and Bridges
agreed there should be discussion on the proposition that Davison should be
asked what his reactions would be if the Russians brought pressure on him
through his parents. If approach were made, Davison would mark it as a mark of
confidence in his own reliability.” What the outcome of this strange decision
was is not recorded, but the threat to MI5’s peace of mind would turn out to
come from friendlier quarters.
Boris
Davison – after Attlee
Attlee made his decision on February 20, 1951. Sillitoe requested a watch be kept on the Skinners in Liverpool. Meanwhile, MI5 officers had a short time to reflect on Davison’s background. Dick White wondered who the other ‘Britishers’ who were deported at the same time as Davison were, and what had happened to them. (Whether this important lead was followed up is not known: the results might have been so uncomfortable that the outcome was buried.) Yet Reed was later imaginative enough to wonder how Davison ‘was able to survive the purges and outbreaks of xenophobia’, suggesting perhaps that further lessons had been learned. “What services were rendered in exchange for immunity?”, he asked, but there the inquiry ended, for 1951 turned out to be an annus horribilis for the Security Service, as the uncovering of the Burgess & Maclean scandal showed the authorities that espionage and treachery were not simply a virus introduced by foreigners. For a while it distracted attention from the quandary of suspicions persons in place at Harwell.
By
that time, however, a series of events began that showed the Law of Unintended
Consequences at work. In February, Chapman Pincher had written a provocative
article about Pontecorvo in the Daily Express, and on March 4 Rebecca
West had published an article about Fuchs, critical of Attlee, in the New
York Times. Perrin and Sillitoe agreed that a counterthrust in public
relations was required, and conceived the idea of engaging the journalist Alan
Moorehead to write a book that would reflect better on MI5’s performance. After
some stumbles in negotiation, Moorehead was authorized to inspect some
confidential information on September 24, and started work.
The
year 1952 progressed relatively quietly. John Cockcroft had revealed to Skinner
in early 1951 that he was considering recommending the South African Basil Schonland
as his successor, and was perhaps surprised to be told by Skinner that
Schonland was not up to the job. This was surely another indication that
Skinner felt himself the better candidate, and wanted to return to Harwell now
that Fuchs and Pontecorvo were disposed of. A possible opening for Cockcroft
appeared in March 1952 at St. John’s College, Oxford, but nothing came of it.
On July 29, Sillitoe announced he would retire at the end of the year. In
August, Davison indicated for the first time that he wanted to leave Harwell.
And in September, as I described earlier, Skinner’s controversial review of
Moorehead’s finished work The Traitors came to the attention of Arnold
and MI5.
While
the Moorehead incident was smoothed over relatively safely, Skinner’s energies
as a literary critic had more serious after-effects in 1953. First of all, Nunn
May had been released in January, an event that brough fresh attention to the
phenomenon of ‘atom spies’. As Guy Liddell reported on January 13, Foreign
Secretary Anthony Eden wanted Nunn May settled into useful employment, but the
scientist was blacklisted by the universities. (After working for a scientific
instruments company for a few years, Nunn May moved to the University of Ghana
in 1961.) Skinner’s observation about other spies being left in place,
unpunished, was a far more serious blow to MI5’s reputation, and his weak
explanation that he was referring solely to Pontecorvo was not convincing.
Privately, he admitted that he had indeed been referring to Davison.
What
was not revealed at the time was the fact that other such agents had been named
in internal documents. One of the Boris Davison files at the National Archives
(KV 2/2579-1, s.n.184A) shows us that Dick White, as early as January 25, 1951,
wrote that there were eighteen known employees at Harwell ‘who have some sort
of a Communist suspicion attaching to them’.
Of these, five were serious. He continued: “Two of the five, SHULMAN and
RIGG are being transferred from Harwell on our recommendation. In the case of a
third, DARLINGTON, we may recommend transfer and so this will almost certainly
be agreed. The remaining two, PAIGE and CHARLESBY, are under active
investigation and if additional information tends to confirm that they have
Communist sympathies we may have to recommend their transfer likewise.”
This
is an extraordinary admission. I have not discovered anything elsewhere on
these characters, although I notice that the first three are cited in the Kew
Index as working at Harwell, as authors or co-authors of papers, in AB 15/73,
AB 15/2383, AB 15/566, AB 15/586, AB 15/1661 and AB 15/1386 (N. Shulman), AB 15/1254
(M. Rigg), AB 15/5531 (M. E. Darlington). Astonishingly, all three papers are
currently closed, pending review. [Moreover, during the few days in which I
investigated these items, they were being maintained and their descriptions
changed. The author of AB 15/24, original given as ‘Rigg’, is now given as
‘Oscar Bunnemann’ [sic], which, in the light of revelations below, poses
a whole new set of questions. Can any reader shed any light on these men?]
Yet it proves that Skinner was correct, and knew too much. And one another link
has come to light. As early as July 12, 1948 T. A. R. Robertson had discovered
that Davison and one Eltenton were in Leningrad at the same time, noting that
Eltenton was already up for an ‘interview’. (The word ‘interrogated’ has been
replaced with a handwritten ‘interviewed’ in the memorandum.) The story of
George Eltenton, who brought some bad publicity to MI5 through his involvement
in the Robert Oppenheimer case in the USA, will have to wait for another day.
The
denouement was swift. Skinner was let off with a warning, but his goose was
essentially cooked. On August 8, 1952, he thanked Arnold for his support, adding
casually that Chapman Pincher had invited him to lunch. A few weeks later, on
August 26, Pincher published his article on Davison in the Daily Express,
and two days later Henry Maule’s piece in the Empire News reported how
‘poor old Boris’ had been banished to the backwaters of Birmingham University,
implicitly indicating that Davison was rejoining his prior mentor and supporter
Rudolf Peierls.
Yet
MI5’s embarrassments were not over. On December 14, 1952, a brief column by
Sidney Rodin in the Sunday Express claimed that Churchill had intervened
in the decision to replace Fuchs at Harwell, and explained that Davison had
been rejected because of his background, and that six others had been passed
over because they were foreign-born. In place (the piece continued), the
28-year-old Brian Flowers had been appointed, and ‘for months his background
was checked.’ This announcement was doubly ironic, since it turned out that the
leaker to Rodin was Professor Maurice Pryce of the Clarendon Laboratories,
Acting Head of the Theoretical Division at Harwell alongside Rudolf Peierls. He
had admitted planting the story as a way of ’distracting attention away from
the “undesirable background of the Buneman case”’. Indeed. For Flowers had for
a while been having an affair with Mary, the wife of Oscar Buneman, who had
been working under Fuchs at Harwell. The future Baron Flowers, who also held a
post at Birmingham University, had married his paramour in 1951, and was now
presumably respectable. Like Fuchs, Buneman had been imprisoned by the Gestapo,
escaped to Britain, and been interned in Canada. Maybe MI5 and Arnold
overlooked this rather seedy side to Flowers’ background: the episode showed at
best a discreditable muddle and at worst appalling hypocrisy at work.
It
was thus Birmingham, not Liverpool, that became the home of a distressed
scientist, one who may never have acquired the status of an official spy, but
who was perhaps a communicator of secret information under duress. A cabal of
Liddell, White and Perrin had plotted, and made moves, without consulting
Cockcroft or Arnold. Skinner never quite realised what was going on, failing to
consider that his wife’s liaisons were a liability, and harboured unfulfillable
designs about returning to Harwell to replace Cockcroft. Skinner would remain
at Liverpool, unwanted by Harwell, and remaining under suspicion. The loose
cannon Cockcroft did not understand why Skinner had been banished, but
considered him a useful ally at Liverpool, and naively encouraged him in his
literary exploits. Fuchs was in gaol:
Pontecorvo in Moscow. By the time Davison had transferred to Birmingham, in
September 1953, Liddell had resigned from MI5, bitterly disappointed at being
outmanoeuvred by his protégé, Dick White, for the director-generalship, and had
taken up a new post – as director of security at AERE Harwell. MI5 still
considered Davison on a temporary transfer ‘outhoused’ to Birmingham, but did
their best to ease his relocation to Canada, perhaps masking his medical problems.
Davison died in Toronto in 1961, at the young age of 52, the year after
Skinner’s death. I do not know whether foul play was ever suspected.
In conclusion, it should be noted that Peierls had his vitally significant correspondence with Lord Portal in April 1951, where he responded to accusations about him, and revealed the links with the Soviet Security organs that he had kept concealed for so long. (See The Mysterious Affair at Peierls, Part 1). Had Peierls perhaps discussed the shared matter of NKVD threats to family with his protégé, and ventured to inform MI5 and the Ministry of the predicament that Davison been in? Or, more probably, had Davison confessed to MI5 about how he himself had been threatened, and, as a possible source of ‘the accusations’, drawn Peierls in? Readers should recall that the decision to interview Davison, to ask him about possible threats to his parents, in the belief that such a dialogue might increase Davison’s confidence in them, was projected to have taken place just before then. The timing is perfect: Davison might well have told his interviewers the full story, and brought Peierls into his narrative.
So
many loose ends in the story are left because of the selective process of
compiling the archive. In 1954, Reed of MI5 referred darkly to a confidential
source who was keeping them informed of Davison’s negotiations with Canada: likewise,
it could well have been Peierls. We shall probably never know exactly what
happened in that 1951 spring, but Portal, previously Air Chief Marshal, was no
doubt shocked by the whole business. He resigned his position at the Ministry
of Supply soon afterwards: Perrin left at the same time. And if Moscow had
discovered that their threats had been unmasked, or that any of their assets
had behaved disloyally, Sudoplatov’s Special Tasks squad would have been
ready to move.
Conclusions
What should a liberal democracy do when it discovers spies, or potential spies, working within scientific institutions carrying out highly sensitive work? Is the process of removing them quietly to an academic institution a sensible attempt at resolving an apparently intractable problem, given that trials, however open or closed, are a necessary part of the judicial procedure? Torture or oppressive measures cannot be applied to the targets, backed up by other cruel or mortal threats, as was the feature of Stalin’s Show Trials. Perhaps moving awkward employees to a quiet backwater was the most sensible practice to protect the realm without causing undue publicity?
Attlee’s unfortunately
named Purge Procedure was provoked by the Nunn May conviction, and a Cabinet
Committee on Subversive Activities was set up in May 1947. The topic of the
Procedure, which was established in March 1948, and how it was applied, has
been covered by Christopher Andrew, in Defend the Realm, pp 382-393. Yet
I find this exposition starkly inadequate: it concentrates on the discovery of
communists within the Civil Service, but barely touches the highly sensitive
issue of possibly disloyal scientists working at a secret institution like AERE
Harwell. For reasons of space and time, a proper analysis will have to be
deferred until another report, and I only skim the issue here.
Professor Glees has
informed me that, during an interview that Dick White gave him in the 1980s
(White died in 1993), the ex-chief of MI5 and MI6 impressed upon him ‘the importance of keeping
people away from where they could do harm’, and that the execution of such a
policy was a key MI5 tool. As a counterbalance, the journalist Richard Deacon
informed us that, in the early 1950s, ‘gone to Ag and Fish’ (the Ministry of
Agriculture, Fisheries and Food) meant that an intelligence operative had ‘gone
to ground’. That ministry was the destination for the MI6 agent Alexander Foote
after he had been interrogated. Perhaps he worked alongside civil servants with
communist leanings who had also been parked there.
I find that statement of policy a little disingenuous on White’s
part. For it is one thing to take a discovered Communist off the fast track in
some other Ministry and transfer him out to grass sorting out cod quotas with
Iceland before he does any damage. And it is quite another
to take a known or highly suspected spy from a secret institution like AERE
Harwell, remove him completely from sensitive work, and transfer him to a
university a hundred and fifty miles away. Multiple issues come into play: the
processes of university councils, the creation of posts, preferential treatment
over other candidates, funding, the candidates’ suitability for teaching, language
problems, relocation concerns, even a wife’s preferences – and the inevitable
chatter that accompanies such a disruption.
So what should the
authorities have done in such cases? Civil servants were entitled to a certain
measure of employment protection, and could not be fired without due cause. Being
a communist was not one of those causes, and Attlee was nervous about left-wing
backlash. The primary challenge to taking drastic action in the case of spies
(who were frequently not open communists) thus consisted in the suitability of
the evidence of guilt, however conclusive. Unless the suspect had been caught
red-handed (as was Dave Springhall, although he was not an academic), or he or
she could quickly be convinced to confess (as was Nunn May), the prosecution
probably relied on confidential sources. In the case of Fuchs, the source was
VENONA transcripts: the project was considered far too sensitive to bring up in
court, and its validity as hard evidence might have been sorely tested. Even
with a confession, there were risks associated. A defendant might bring up
uncomfortable truths. With little imagination required, Fuchs could surely have
brought up the matter of his inducement by Skardon/Cockcroft, and he could have
honestly described how he had been encouraged to spy on the Americans while
furthering British objectives.
Moreover,
public trials would draw attention to a security service’s defects:
counter-intelligence units are not praised when they haul in spies, but severely
criticised for allowing them to operate in the first place. And if the suspects
were British citizens, and were threatened to the extent that they felt
uncomfortable, or could not maintain a living, they could not be prevented from
fleeing abroad at any time (‘doing a Pontecorvo’), and had therefore to be
encouraged to feel safe in the country. Thus sending such candidates to a functional
Siberia, in the hope that they would become stale and valueless, yet behave
properly, came to represent a popular option with the mandarins in MI5 and the
Ministries. (On Khrushchev’s accession to power, Molotov was sent to be
Ambassador in Mongolia, while Malenkov was despatched to run a power station in
Kazakhstan. I have not been able to verify the claim that the Russians have a
phrase for this – ‘being sent to Liverpool’.)
Yet it was an
essentially dishonourable and shoddy business. First of all, unless the
authorities were simply scared about what might happen, it rewarded criminal
behaviour. It discriminated unjustly between those who did not confess and
those who did (Springhall, Nunn May, Fuchs, Blake): we recall that Nunn May was
blacklisted by British universities after his release, while Fuchs, with a
little more resolve, might have spent a few calm years considering where he
might be more content, continuing his liaison with Erna Skinner in Liverpool,
or renewing his acquaintance with Grete Keilson in East Germany. The Purge
Procedure allowed suspected civil servants to leave with some measure of
dignity, but the method of transferring suspects to important positions at
universities represented a deceitful, and possibly illegal, exploitation of
academic institutions, and consisted in a disservice to undergraduates
potentially taught by these characters. Moreover, there was no guarantee that such
a move would have put the lid on the betrayal of secrets. The Soviets might try
to extradite a suspect (Moscow thought Liverpool was useless as a home for
Pontecorvo), which, if successful, would have raised even more questions.
Overall, the policy was
conceived in the belief that the suspect would behave like a proper English
gentleman, but that was no certainty, and there were sometimes wives to
consider (such as Mrs. Pontecorvo.) Latent hypocrisy existed, in (for example)
Cockcroft’s hope that Fuchs and Davison might still help the government’s cause.
It was an attempt at back-stairs fixing, and the fact that it was covered-up
indicated government embarrassment at the process. They displayed naivety in
believing that the story would not come out. It was bound to happen, as indeed
it did with Davison, although Skinner’s ‘removal’ appears to have been
successfully concealed.
(I should also note that
a similar process was applied to Kim Philby. He was dismissed from MI6, and
made to feel distinctly uncomfortable, but allowed to pursue a journalistic
career, again in the belief that his utility to his bosses in Moscow would
rapidly disintegrate. Yet he had loyal friends still in the Service, and became
an embarrassment. Some historians claim that Dick White allowed him to escape from
Beirut as the least embarrassing option.)
What
final lessons can be learned? The experiences with Fuchs, Pontecorvo and
Davison (and to a lesser extent, Skinner) reinforce that fact that MI5 was
hopelessly unprepared for the challenge of vetting for highly sensitive
projects. Awarding scientists citizenship does not guarantee loyalty: the
Official Secrets and Treachery Acts will not deter the committed spy. Stricter
checks at recruitment should have been essential, although they might not have
eliminated the expert dissimulator. Vetting procedures should have been
defended and executed sternly, with no exceptions. Yet MI5 also showed a
bewilderingly disappointing lack of insight into how the Soviet Union, and
especially the NKVD/KGB, worked, which meant that they were clueless when it
came to assessing an ‘émigré’ like Davison, who fitted into no known category.
Until the Burgess-Maclean debacle, they continued to believe in the essential
loyalty of well-educated Britons. They continued to ignore Krivitsky’s warnings
and advice, and failed to gather intelligence on the Soviet Union’s domestic
policies, and strategies for espionage abroad. It should instead have built up
a comprehensive dossier of intelligence on the structure and methods of its
ideological adversary, as did Hugh Trevor-Roper with the Abwehr, and
promoted a strong message of prevention to its political masters and
colleagues. That opportunity had faded when its sharpest counter-espionage
officer, Jane Archer, was sidelined, and then fired, in 1940.
The
events surrounding these scientists should surely provide material for a major
novel or Fraynian dramatic work. The line
between inducement and threats, on the one hand, and careful psychological
pressure, on the other, could have had vastly different outcomes, and could
perhaps be compared to the treatment of the homosexuals Burgess and Turing, and
how the former managed to get away with scandalous behaviour, while the latter
was driven to suicide. Perhaps whatever strategy was tried was flawed, as it
was too late by then, but dumping on universities was undistinguished and
hypocritical. Demotion, removal from critical secret work, and removal of
oxygen sent a signal that might have been successful with a more timid
character like Davison, but it would not have worked with a showman like
Pontecorvo.
This
business of counter-intelligence is tough: MI5 was not a disciplined and
ruthless machine, but simply another institution with its rivalries, ambitions,
flaws, and politics to handle. It was poor at learning from experience, however,
and sluggish in setting up policies to deal with the unexpected, instead
spending vast amounts of fruitless time and effort in watching people, and
opening correspondence. It thus muddled along, and found itself having to cover
up for its missteps, and choosing to deceive the government and the public. For
a long time, the ruse appeared to be successful. Seventy years have passed. A
close and integrative, horizontal rather than vertical, inspection of the
released archives, however, complemented by a careful analysis of biographical
records, has allowed a more accurate account of the goings-on of 1950 to be
assembled.
Primary
Sources:
National
Archives files on Pontecorvo, Fuchs, the Skinners, Davison: the Guy Liddell
Diaries
The
Mountford memoir at Liverpool University
Britain
and Atomic Energy by Margaret Gowing
Half-Life
by Frank Close
The
Pontecorvo Affair by Simone Turchetti
Klaus
Fuchs: A Biography by Norman Moss
Klaus
Fuchs: Atom Spy by Robert Chadwell Williams
The
Spy Who Changed the World by Mike Rossiter
Trinity
by Frank Close
Atomic
Spy
by Nancy Thorndike Greenspan
Elemental
Germans by Christopher Laucht
The
Atom Bomb Spies by H. Montgomery Hyde
Scientist
Spies by Paul Broda
Bird
of Passage by Rudolf Peierls
Sir
Rudolf Peierls, Correspondence, Volume 1 edited by Sabine Lee
Cockcroft
and the Atom by Guy Hartcup & T E Allibone
The
Neutron and the Bomb by Andrew Brown
Joseph
Rotblat, Keeper of the Nuclear Conscience by Andrew Brown
[This report lays out the detailed arguments behind the recent article in the ‘Mail on Sunday’ that featured research by Professor Glees and me. We claimed that MI6 had engaged upon a reckless exercise to try to manipulate Sonia as some kind of ‘double-agent’, but had been fooled completely by Sonia’s working as a courier for the atom-spy Klaus Fuchs. This piece reproduces and recapitulates some of my earlier research on Sonia, but also presents some new analysis.]
Background and Sources
The
story starts – probably – in the summer of 1939. One has to qualify many of the
Switzerland-based events in this saga with ‘probably’ because so much of the
evidence is provided by Ursula and Len Beurton themselves, who, in their
testimonies to British immigration officials, told so many lies that it is
difficult to trust anything they said. Moreover, Ursula (agent SONIA) then
compounded the mendaciousness in her GRU-controlled memoir, Sonjas Rapport.
We can recognise the first set of untruths because the statements are often self-contradictory,
and easily refuted through an examination of the archival record. Many of
Sonia’s claims in her book have been shown to be false by simple inspection of
time and space, or by other records that have come to light that show persons
she talks about were simply not where she said they were at the time, or by
knowledge of the modus operandi of her employer, the GRU. Yet Sonia’s
account has been cited by numerous historians as if it were a reliable version
of what happened.
The
primary source for assembling the story is a rich set of files at the UK
National Archives – not just on Sonia, but on her family, the Kuczynskis, and
her husband Len Beurton, on the senior International Brigader she recruited for
her team in Switzerland, Alexander Foote, and on other Communist agents such as
Oliver Green, whose exploits reflect usefully on the policies and practices of
MI5. The files on the primary spy for whom Sonia acted as courier, Klaus Fuchs,
are also very relevant, as are, to a lesser extent, the Diaries of Guy Liddell,
the head of counter-espionage at MI5 at this time. (I have taken one hundred
pages of notes from the on-line Diaries, without recording a single reference
to Ursula, Kuczynski, Hamburger, or Beurton. The absence of nocturnal canine
latration, whether because of redaction or by Liddell’s choice, is highly
significant.) MI6 files are regrettably not available, but correspondence
between, and memoranda to and from, officers of the Security Service and the
Secret Intelligence Service are scattered among the files, as are occasional
items from the Home Office and the Foreign Office. These records are
complemented by a variegated set of files concerning the Radio Security Service
(RSS), which was responsible for wireless interception in WWII.
More
recently, some analysts have been promoting the value of files held in Russian
archives, although nearly all of these derive from KGB (State Security) records
rather than those of the GRU (Military Intelligence), for whom the Beurtons
worked. William Tyrer and Svetlana Chervonnaya (see www.documentstalk.com ),
have cited items of relevance, yet the existence of actual documents is hard to
verify. What Chervonnaya shows are primarily American, not Soviet documents,
and her focus is on American history. Moreover, her website appears to have
fallen into disuse in recent times. The Vassiliev Papers, again focussing on
KGB matters, are a highly reliable source, and show some important facts about
Sonia, at a time when the KGB was exerting more control over the GRU. They also reveal some interesting information
about Sonia and her brother after they escaped to East Germany.
Solid literature on Sonia is sparse. Alexander Foote’s memoir, Handbook for Spies, brings some psychologically convincing insights into his time with Sonia in Switzerland, as well as plausible observations on Sonia’s marriage to Len, but we have to recall that the book was ghost-written by MI5’s Courtenay Young. John Green’s 2017 study of the Kuczynski clan, A Political Family, is a useful compendium in some ways, drawing much from Kuczynski family memoirs and interviews, and helping with a few facts, but it contains many errors, and is too adulatory of the family’s ‘fight against capitalism’, thereby side-stepping any awkward anomalies in the records. (For example, he writes of the family’s ‘overall achievements and its contribution to our humanistic legacy’, a statement straight out of the Felix Dzerzhinsky playbook.) I have started to inspect one or two books in Russian: Vladimir Lota’s book on the GRU (cited in last month’s coldspurpost) provides convincing proof of the communications of the Rote Drei in Switzerland (although nothing of Sonia’s), and presents photographs of decrypted GRU telegrams. I ordered V.V. Beshanov’s book on Sonia, Superfrau iz GRU on May 3 of this year, but it has not yet arrived: I hope to be able to report on it in a later bulletin.
What
is certain is that Sonia was stranded in Switzerland in the summer of 1939. She
had moved from Poland, where her daughter Janina, by her lover in China, Johannes
Patra, had been born in 1936, but the affair had damaged her marriage to Rudolf
(Rolf) Hamburger. Sonia’s visa was due to expire at the end of September: she
and Rolf had acquired Honduran passports, but they were of dubious stature. If
Sonia were to be extradited to her German homeland, she would almost certainly
face death as a Jew and Communist. She had recruited the International
Brigaders Alexander Foote and Len Beurton as wireless operators, but they were
working as spies in Germany during the summer, and were not withdrawn until
just before war broke out.
Exactly what happened in those months is difficult to determine. Sonia’s account is illogical and inconsistent, and John Green skirts around that period, as if he didn’t trust her version of events, but also didn’t want to draw attention to the deceits. I gave an account in Sonia’s Radio: Part 2, but it is worth delving a little more deeply now, as the subterfuges hint strongly at strings working behind the scenes. The anomalies point strongly to the first plottings by the MI6 representative in Switzerland, Victor Farrell. What is certain is that Claude Dansey, the head of the shadow Z Organisation within MI6, and the deputy to the new Director-General, Stewart Menzies, had established its base in Geneva at the beginning of the war, and that Dansey himself was around to watch as these intrigues progressed, including Sonia’s divorce from Rolf Hamburger. Dansey did not return to Britain until November 1939.
In Handbook for Spies, Alexander Foote indicates that at this time Sonia’s husband, Rolf (identified as ‘Schultz’) was ‘incarcerated in a Chinese jail for Communist activities’. In Foote’s version of the story, therefore, Rolf never appears in Switzerland, and Foote records his visit to Sonia’s chalet, where she lived singly with her two children and the nurse. Foote then collapses the whole story of Sonia’s divorce and marriage as follows: “Sonia was increasingly dissatisfied with the life and work and wished to return [sic: she had never stayed there for long] to England. The main obstacle, apart from Moscow’s views, was of course her German passport. Therefore, in order to get British nationality, she managed to persuade Bill [Len Beurton] to agree to marry her if she could get a divorce from Schultz. She managed to obtain a divorce in the Swiss courts early in 1940, and straight away married Bill and was thus entitled to a British passport.” He adds that, throughout this whole exercise, ‘she had no intention of being unfaithful to Schultz’, but the charade of a mariage de convenance fell apart when she and Len fell in love. This is all nonsense, of course, because of her affair with Patra, and Foote’s suggestion that Sonia was feeling useless and ‘homesick’, with Moscow resisting her plans to withdraw from espionage. Sonia would have done what she was told.
In Sonya’s Report, the author imaginatively
has both her husband and her lover in Switzerland at the same time that summer,
but the chronology is gloriously vague. “In the early summer of 1939, as the
danger of war increased daily, an expired German passport was useless to an
emigrant. My Honduras passport did not give me real security either. Centre
asked what possibilities there might be of obtaining another passport for me.
We proposed that, before Rolf left Europe, we should start divorce proceedings
and I would enter into a pro-forma marriage with an Englishman.” Apart from the
somewhat premature series of activities described, Jim [Foote] won the lottery,
since his age was closer to Sonia’s: Rolf came to see Sonia for the last time.
“When his return to China had been approved, Centre enquired whether he would
be prepared to work under Ernst [Patra]. Generous and principled as he was,
Rolf had a high opinion of Ernst and agreed.” The display of lofty unselfishness
is comical: the notion that Soviet agents would have the freedom to accept or
decline Centre’s instructions is absurd.
Sonia then compounds the unlikelihood of this
domestic drama by having Ernst visit Switzerland, to see his daughter for the
first and only time, and she then (apparently in about July 1939) sees off her
husband and her lover from the train station in Caux. (Green informs us that
Sonia and Patra did not see each other between 1935 and 1955.) Helpfully, Rolf,
before he left, had written a letter to facilitate the divorce proceedings,
which Sonia ‘ever since the spring’ had been trying to finalise. (So much for
Sonia’s suggestion to ‘start divorce proceedings’ in early summer.) Why Rolf
could not have more actively contributed by playing his part while in
Switzerland is not explained. But then Foote tries to back out of the arranged
marriage, claiming some difficulties with a girl in Spain, and a possible
breach of promise. Why he had not thought of that earlier is likewise not explained,
but Foote then recommends Len to take his place, and Len gallantly accepts the
assignment, with Sonia saying that she will divorce him as soon as required. By
February 1940, Sonia had collected all the documents she needed in order to
marry.
When Foote was interrogated by MI5 and MI6
officers in late 1947, however, a different story emerged. In a report
distributed by Percy Sillitoe (from KV 2/1613-1, pp 23-28), Foote’s first
testimony claimed that Sonia’s divorce had been put through without Hamburger’s
knowledge, ‘Foote providing the principal false evidence of Hamburger’s
misconduct in London’. Later, however, Foote was shown information at Broadway
(MI6’s head office) suggesting that Hamburger had been in Switzerland in 1939,
indicating that the Security Intelligence Service was already keeping close
tabs on the extended members of the Kuczynski clan. Foote was shown a
photograph of Hamburger but was apparently ‘quite unable to identify it’.
When challenged later, Foote revealed even more
to the MI5 officers Hemblys-Scales and Serpell, the latter writing the report:
“Foote replied blandly that he had been the sole witness in the case. It was on
his false testimony that Sonia obtained her divorce from Rudolf Hamburger and
Foote made no bones at all about the perjury he had committed in the Swiss
courts. When I asked him what was the false evidence he had produced, he said
that it had been a story of Rudolf Hamburger’s adultery with one of Sonia’s
sisters in a London hotel. I asked which sister was selected for this episode
and Foote replied, Mrs. Lewis. After these revelations, I can no longer feel
surprised at the anxiety shown by the Beurtons over the Hamburger divorce
during their conversations with Mr. Skardon and myself at Great Rollright.” And,
if Foote’s testimony were truthful, he would obviously have had to tell the
Geneva court that he knew what Hamburger looked like. In fact, he had committed
obvious perjury, as he now confessed.
Lastly,
we have the records from Moscow acquired by William Tyrer, although his story
contains its own contradictions. In a personal communication to me, he claimed
that Sonia and her husband lived with Honduran documents after she and Rolf
went to the Honduran consulate in Geneva, some time in mid-1939. Tyrer then,
somewhat implausibly, suggests that, with her Swiss mission completed, she set
her sights on going to Great Britain, where she would be more useful, and
moreover closer to her family – but that this desire awoke only after August
1940! He then cites a reliable-sounding but undated document (Tsa
MO RF, Op. 23397, delo 1, l. 33-37: The Central Archive of the Ministry of Defense
of RF, op. 23397, file 1, pp. 33-37) that purports to record a wireless
message from Sonia to Moscow Centre in late August 1939. It is remarkable in
many dimensions, not least because it suggests that the thought of divorce has
only just occurred to her, directly contradicting what she wrote in her memoir,
and because it also asserts that Rolf is already working in China, a fact of
which Moscow Centre would clearly have been aware, if it were true, and about
which it would thus not have to be informed.
The text of
the message (the name of the translator is not given, but it could be
Chervonnaya, since the English is choppy) runs as follows: “In case of war, I
will be sent to Honduras, where I won’t be able to work on your assignments. In
this connection, I have the following suggestion. The idea is, that I divorce
officially with Rolf and marry “Jim” or “John”. The marriage would be
fictitious, but it would help me to obtain a permanent British passport, with
which I’d be able to travel around the European countries without any obstacles
and would be able to go to Britain at any time.
… At present, I am still on a firm footing
in Switzerland – my husband works as an architect in China, myself with two
kids, I am unable to travel to join him, because China is in war. Waiting for
my husband’s arrival, I am taking a rest with the kids at a mountain resort.
With the help of my father, I am maintaining ties with some officials of the
League of Nations, which also helps to improve my credibility.”
Fortunately
for Sonia, Moscow Centre went along with her plan. For some reason, they did not
point out to Sonia that, in the event of war, she would not be able to gad
around Europe purely on the basis of a British passport. But why, if she was
proposing to divorce Rolf, would she lament that she was unable to join him in
China? (Note that Sonia here, in September 1939, first recommends the idea of
divorce, while claiming in her memoir that Rolf had left the previous month,
having already agreed to it. That the divorce was ‘unofficial’ beforehand is
evident.) And how would she know, having just seen Rolf off at the
train-station in Caux, that he was already working there as an architect? Even
more incredibly, why would she be waiting for her husband’s arrival in late
August 1939, if they had agreed to split? And, if Moscow had just approved
Rolf’s return to China, why would he be on his way back again?
The
conclusion must be that this document is a clumsy fake, inserted into the
archive at some unspecified time, and forgotten when the GRU helped Sonia write
her memoir. It is much more likely that Moscow approved the divorce plans much
earlier, ordered Rolf to return to China so that he was out of the way and thus
could not mess up the legal process, and then engaged in orchestrating Sonia’s
new British citizenship and infiltration into the United Kingdom as a courier.
And it is at this stage that MI6 starts to consider the possibilities of using
the opportunity to manipulate Sonia.
Step One: Facilitating Sonia’s divorce and re-marriage
There is no doubt that Alexander Foote had been recruited by MI6. The file KV 2/1613-1 specifically records how in 1947, after his desertion and return to Britain, MI5 warned Foote not to talk about his intelligence experiences, using the claim that he had been a deserter from the R.A.F. as a threat hanging over him. One does not have to buy in to the argument that he was eventually used as a medium for passing on packaged ULTRA secrets to the Soviets (as I do) to conclude that he had been infiltrated into the Swiss network in order to gain insights into its wireless techniques. Indeed, one might assume that he started passing on the practices described in Handbook for Spies to his controllers in Berne as early as 1940, when he became the leading operator for the Rote Drei.
Thus,
when faced with the prospect that Sonia intended to marry Foote when she had
gained her divorce, MI6 would have been appalled at the plan. It would not have
helped them to have Foote repatriated to the United Kingdom as soon as he had
become effective. Yet the notion of potentially manipulating Sonia was
attractive: Len Beurton would be proposed as the replacement candidate to marry
Sonia. Foote would then come up with a bogus explanation as to why he could not
go through with the marriage, and would instead provide false evidence against
Rolf Hamburger, since the Swiss courts were apparently rather sticky when it
came to granting divorces against absent spouses. Whether Rolf actually
provided the letter that was supposed to grease the wheels is dubious:
apparently it was not enough to convince the authorities.
So
how did MI6 hope to use Sonia at this stage of the war? Of course, the Soviet
Union’s pact with Nazi Germany was in effect: in principle, she might have been
able to inform them of strategic intelligence. Yet her utility in Britain would
have been very constrained. Any activity on UK soil – including contacts with
as yet undiscovered sources – would transfer to MI5’s area of responsibility,
and the Security Service would therefore have to be party to the plot, and take
over the supervision and surveillance of Sonia. Perhaps they thought that she
would lead them to other GRU agents in Europe, and would repay her new masters
for their kindness in saving her from persecution in Germany. I suspect,
however, that the real agenda was to use her as some kind of ‘double agent’ *,
perhaps to feed her disinformation that she would be bound to transmit to
Moscow Centre, and thereby gain further insights into her encipherment
techniques. When her messages were intercepted (so went the plan), the fact
that she had been passed texts that she would encode would provide an excellent
crib for assisting in decryption – a technique that mirrored what RSS and
GC&CS were performing with transmissions performed by the Abwehr.
(*
‘Double-agent’ is not really the appropriate term, as it suggests a
continuing dual role. ‘Controlled enemy agent’ is the preferred description. I
shall explore this phenomenon further in the coming final chapter of ‘The
Mystery of the Undetected Radios’.)
According
to her marriage certificate, Sonia received her divorce on December 29, 1939 (not
in October, as she for some reason told UK immigration officers later), and was
married to Len Beurton on February 23, 1940. Yet one further action hints at
the connivance of MI6.
The
anecdote appears in both Foote’s and Sonia’s narratives, although the details
and motivations differ slightly, and it involves Olga Muth, Sonia’s nanny. Muth
had been hired shortly after Nina’s birth in April 1936, and accompanied Sonia
to London, back to Poland, and then to Switzerland. Sonia presents Olga as
becoming distraught over the prospect of being separated from Nina, Sonia’s
daughter, and, in the knowledge that Sonia had a wireless transmitter, goes to
the British consulate in Montreux to denounce her as a spy. Foote states that
Olga was distressed by Sonia’s disloyalty to Rolf in not just marrying Len, but
subsequently falling in love with him.
In
Foote’s account, Olga rings up the Consulate to denounce Sonia and Len as Soviet
spies, telling them where the transmitter was hidden. In both versions, her
broken English was incomprehensible, and she was thus ignored. During his
interrogation in London, Foote additionally claimed (KV 2/1611-1) ‘that Ursula and Beurton were considered by
Moscow to have been compromised by the action of Olga Muth, and it was the
basis of their return to England.’ This is quite absurd: if they had been
rumbled in Switzerland by the British, they would hardly have been allowed to
settle in Britain. MI5’s Serpell sagely made a note, questioning why Sonia and
Len would have been denounced to the British authorities rather than the
Swiss? One might thus ask: Had the whole business been a ruse concocted
to suggest distancing of the Beurtons from MI6 in Switzerland?
Step Two: Providing Sonia with a Passport
On March 11, 1940, Sonia visited the British Consulate in Geneva to apply for a British passport, based on her marriage to Beurton (who was known as ‘Fenton’ in the MI5 files). She records that the reaction of the Consul was ‘distinctly cool’, Victor Farrell no doubt affecting a lack of enthusiasm for the whole venture. Mr. Livingston passed her application on to the Passport Office in London, adding the annotation that the purpose of her marriage was probably to confer British nationality on her, and then he rather provocatively appended the strange observation: ‘Husband is understood to be under medical treatment, and intends to return to Switzerland after escorting the applicant to England.’ Why Beurton, if he had recovered enough to make the arduous journey across Europe to Britain in war-time, would jeopardise his health, and then want to repeat the ordeal by returning to Switzerland for medical treatment instead of seeking it in the UK, is not evident.
I have described the events that took place next in Sonia’s Radio: Chapter 2, and Chapter 8, but it is worth summarizing them here. The application was processed quickly, before Milicent Bagot, who was very familiar with the Kuczynski family, could advise against it. Sonia’s brother Jürgen had actually been interned as a dangerous communist, collaborating with another noted incendiary, Hans Kahle, in organizing espionage, but was conveniently released at about the same time that Sonia’s passport application was approved, in May. Len Beurton was on the C.S.W. (Central Security War) Black List, and thus not a person whose re-entry was to be encouraged. Cazalet in MI5 too late pointed out the anomalies, but stated that Sonia’s passport should be issued for limited duration, and should not be used for travel.
One
bizarre item in the KV 6/41 file shows that Sonia, perhaps concerned that the
application was not moving fast enough, actually sent a letter to her father
(addressed mystifyingly as ‘Renée’: his forenames were Robert René) requesting
local pressure on the Passport Office. In this missive, she curiously refers to
herself in the third person (‘Maria’), and informs her family that ‘Maria’s
husband’ (aka ‘Georgie’) has just written to the Office to advance his claim.
As it happened, the passport had been approved the day before: it is not clear
how Len’s personal approach would have helped his suit, unless he perhaps
thought that making an overt breach from his chequered past would somehow make
the Passport office look on his submission with more favour. Len’s letter has
not survived, but it was not necessary.
Thus
it is apparent that MI6 was able to bulldoze through the application, even
though Sonia was known to be one of a dangerous Communist family, with
lower-level officers in MI5 speaking strongly against the award, at a time when
the Soviet Union was supporting Nazi Germany in the war effort against Great
Britain. It is quite extraordinary that, during a period when any German
refugees were looked at with great suspicion, and as rumours of a dangerous
‘Fifth Column’ of hostile aliens were gathering momentum, MI6 would go to
strenuous efforts to facilitate the entry into the United Kingdom of a known
German-born revolutionary. Laconically, Sonia reported in her memoir: “In the
late autumn of 1940, Centre suggested that Len and I move to England”, as if
the thought had just occurred to them. (This is presumably the sentiment that
Tyrer echoes in his notes.)
Step Three: Exploiting Len’s Extended Presence in Switzerland
Len’s status in 1940 is a little perplexing. We know from the infamous ‘Geneva Letter’ (see The Letter from Geneva) that Farrell must have engaged him for some intelligence-gathering purposes, with the Falkenberg connection providing a vital insight into how prominent German minds against Hitler might be thinking. Yet it surely cannot have been MI6’s intention to prevent his leaving with Sonia, as it would draw undue attention to her situation, and would make her passage more hazardous. Was the statement about his returning to Switzerland a blind, when they knew that he would struggle to gain a transit visa, and might be even less welcome in the UK than Sonia was?
Sonia
wrote that ‘as a former member of the International Brigade, Len could not
travel through Spain and had to stay in Geneva until we [Moscow? The British
Consulate?] could find a different route for him.’ Yet she presents this
observation very late in the cycle, after she and Len had received instructions
from Moscow towards the end of 1940. It is difficult to imagine that they could
have been so uninformed at this stage. She confirmed the fact when she was
interviewed by customs officials in Liverpool on February 4, 1941, saying
(after lying about how long she had been in Switzerland) that her husband had
been unable to leave Switzerland as he could not obtain a Spanish visa.
The
untruths about Len’s poor health (and other matters) start here. There are two
interrogation reports on Sonia on file: one dated February 8, from Security and
Immigration, and the other February 15, from the Home Office. In the former
report, she is quoted as saying that Len had been in Switzerland for about two years
‘for health reasons’. She cannot give a date for when she first met him, but claims
she went to Switzerland for the last time ‘just before the outbreak of war’,
and that Len had paid visits to Germany during the previous nine months in an
attempt to secure money owed her. She married Beurton in February 1940, ‘having
secured a divorce from her former husband’. Fortunately, Len had now recovered
from his tuberculosis, but had not been able to acquire a Spanish visa
necessary for reaching Portugal, because of his membership of the International
Brigades. Yet, despite Len’s ‘recovery’, she still cites his ill-health as an counter
to the Spanish government’s obduracy, suggesting that his inability to fight
should remove their concern.
The
Home Office Report gives a slightly different story. Now Sonia claims that she
had been in Switzerland since February 1940, thus eliding the circumstances by
which she had been able to acquire her divorce papers. She was presumably not
questioned as to where she had been prior to her arrival. She again says that
Len had gone to Switzerland for health reasons, but now embroiders the reason
why she had to leave Switzerland without him – that she was, as she coyly
admitted, ‘afraid to stay any longer owing to her connection with a well-known
anti-Nazi family’. That family was of course the Kuczynskis, to which she was
rather tightly bound, not simply ‘connected’. She does not indicate here that
Len has recovered, and thus leaves the argument that he was unfit to be a
fighting man in place.
The
report goes on to say that the Spanish visa ‘has been refused by the Spanish
authorities as he is still of military age and when it was pointed out to them
that he was medically unfit they said that the grounds for refusal were that he
was an engineer and therefore as valuable as a fighting man.’ It is not clear
whether the officials derived this information from Sonia herself, or another
source, but it does confirm that Len’s invalidity has already been raised as a
reason for letting him depart. Sonia rather ingenuously concluded her statement
by indicating that ‘Mr. Beurton would attempt to leave France by a cargo boat
from Marseilles’. A simple cross-check between different statements to customs
officials and Livingston’s passport application would have turned up an
enormous contradiction about the supposed frailty of Len’s health and his
desire to join his wife in England as soon as possible, as well as a cavalcade
of lies about their movements in Europe. MI5 and MI6 were simply not interested
In
any case, Len surely did face a challenge in trying to pass through France and
Spain because of his history as an International Brigader, and this fact would
consume some more of MI6’s devious energies later. Meanwhile, he made himself
useful. In Handbook for Spies, Foote stated that Len gradually
extricated himself from the Soviet organisation, and that contact ceased after
March 1941 (when Sonia was safely ensconced in Oxfordshire). This was the
period when Farrell presumably nurtured him, believing him also to be an ally,
and indebted to the British authorities, and used him for
intelligence-gathering purposes. Some time after his return to the United
Kingdom, Len apparently tried to revive his career with MI6. In the Alexander Foote
archive, in KV 2/1612-2, can be found a statement that Beurton ‘gave information about his work with KWEI,
Z.156 [presumably von Falkenberg] and Rolf SUESS which was of little
value, and he tried to obtain employment with British intelligence. This offer
was refused, and in July 1943 he asked for help in joining the R.A.F. on the
strength of “having rendered valuable assistance in Switzerland”’.
The exact sequence and timing of events is uncertain, but K 6/41 tends to undermine the ‘intelligence’ application in favour of the ‘R. A. F’ story. There, Colonel Vivian of MI6 confirms the approach, informing Shillito on August 17, 1943 that Beurton presented himself at the War Office with an introductory letter, asking for an interview with (name redacted). (But why else would Vivian have been involved?) Yet Beurton waited a long time to make this approach, as if he was not certain whether he was working for the GRU, or MI6, or both. He must have been getting rather desperate. Shillito had picked up the case again, and was busy asking questions at this time. Perhaps the combination of Farrell’s reminder in March, the imminent birth of his and Sonia’s baby, and his failure to find employment were making Len a bit desperate. MI6 in London were obviously quite aware of his services to the Swiss station, but had no wish to recruit him. If they were interested in taking him on, they would surely have acted soon after his arrival.
Step Four: Arranging the passage of Sonia and her children to Lisbon
Refugee literature informs us how arduous was the trek across France and Spain to the relative safety of Portugal. For a lone woman travelling with a nine-year-old son and a four-year-old daughter, it must have been especially difficult. Yet Sonia’s children (Maik and Janina) almost did not make it. The original passport application had specified that Sonia wanted her children added to the passport, but it seems that this inclusion did not guarantee their ability to travel, presumably since they had been born as German citizens, and had not been naturalized. This discovery occurred very late in the day. Sonia did not notice the dilemma until shortly before she left, apparently, or may have assumed that their status as appendages to her passport gave them right of entry. Else she may have considered that perhaps the original plan was for her to travel alone, leaving the children in Len’s (or somebody else’s) care. Sonia ignores the whole issue of her children’s approval process, merely stating that she planned to leave at the end of December.
Yet
KV 6/41 shows that an urgent plaintext telegram was sent from Geneva to London
on November 21, 1940, reflecting the recognition that the children might be
turned away on attempting to land. (The question of whether they would have got
past the Embassy in Lisbon is not raised.) Extraordinarily, the cable states,
even at this late stage, that the children would be accompanied by their
parents [sic, plural], and throws in the name of Sonia’s father,
(“Doctor Kuczynski of London University’), as if that impressive academic touch
would seal the deal. Mystifyingly still, Cazalet’s response of December 10 misses
the point entirely, stating that MI5 (to whom the request was addressed) ‘have
no objection to the names of Mrs. Ursula BEURTON’s children being added to her
passport and the children accompanying their mother to this country’. His memo
to Stafford of the Passport and Permit Office, dated December 4, clearly
indicates that the problem was due to the fact that they were ‘German born
children’.
Once
she and her children arrived in Lisbon, Sonia faced multiple challenges in
planning her transit. This section of her memoir is probably one of the more
reliable parts, in the bare outline of their movements. She wrote a letter to
her parents in which she described the horrendous journey, the unheated bus
through France, the icy cold in which they stood waiting at customs houses,
alleviated by a more comfortable train ride from Barcelona to Madrid, and then
a more stressful passage to Lisbon, where they arrived on December 24, 1940, with
all three of them ill. The British consulate explained that Sonia was ‘about
the most insignificant person on the long list’, so she moved, somewhat
incongruously, to a comfortable hotel up the coast in Estoril (the ‘Grande’,
“once the setting for the European aristocracy to spend its summers”), using
monies from Moscow Centre’s account. “After about three weeks, the consulate
informed me that we would be taken to England by ship”, she wrote. Yet the
letter she wrote to her family on January 4 indicates that she already knew
then that the waiting-time would be ‘about three weeks’ – not a bad prospect
for someone so lowly on the pecking-order. She had been granted a Category ‘C’
endorsement (no internment required) on January 10. It appeared that MI6 had
primed the consulate: Sonia gave the game away again.
Moscow
also helped with the expenses involved in transporting Sonia and her family
across Europe. While funding was tight in Switzerland, and caused special
stresses, Foote informed his interrogators that ‘Albert’ (Radó) managed to send
$3,500 to her in Portugal. This was obviously essential for Sonia’s living
expenses while staying at the Grande Hotel. Sonia admitted this contribution in
her memoir. Yet she was clearly indebted to MI6 for working behind the scenes
to advance her priority up the queue of desperate refugees waiting to gain a
spot on one of the ships bound for Liverpool. No questions were apparently
asked about her source of funds or her lavish accommodation.
Step Five: Helping Sonia Settle in Britain
In two respects, MI6 helped Sonia with her accommodation and trysting arrangements in England. In one extraordinary item of testimony, Foote told his interrogators (KV 6/43-243A) that, before Sonia left Switzerland, she asked Foote to send a message to Moscow giving the address in Essex where her GRU contact was to meet. Foote’s notebook revealed that Sonia was to ‘meet with the Russians on 1st & 15th of every month at 3pm GMT at Wake Arms in Epping’. This location has an especial interest, since some of the items of correspondence intercepted at the Summertown address in September and October 1942 came from Epping. It would nevertheless not have been an easy place to travel to and from for a mother with two young children resident in Oxford. Yet Epping had its enduring attractions. In 1944, Sonia consequently decided to send Nina, aged seven, to a ‘boarding school in beautiful rural surroundings near Epping Forest’, Micha having already won a scholarship to a boarding school in Eastbourne, Sussex. Nannies and boarding-schools: those are the emblems of the truly dedicated Communist with important work to do.
What
is astonishing about this item is how Sonia must have gained the intelligence. Unless
the claim was a gross invention by Foote (which seems unlikely, given its
detail, and the context), we have to consider the alternatives for the source
of a message that was to be sent to Moscow. It therefore could not have
originated from Moscow, but we also have to consider why Moscow would need this
information. Did Sonia believe that Moscow would have to pass it on to her GRU
contact in London, so that she and her handler could meet successfully? Surely
not: Moscow was in constant touch with London. Or was she simply confirming
what her GRU contact had told her already? Yet, even if she had been able to
contact the GRU in London, by wireless, or possibly by coded letter to her
sister or father, there would have been no need for her to inform Moscow, as
her relatives must have derived the data from the local GRU residency.
Thus
we have to assume that the address was given to her by Farrell in MI6. The
implication that MI6 was in communication with GRU officers in London about the
plan to bring Sonia to Britain, and aiding the process of setting up her treffs,
is too scandalous and impossible to consider. I suggest one tentative
interpretation. What probably happened is that Sonia had been able to inform
Moscow that MI6 was going to recommend a suitable meeting-place (presumably
with the objective of surveilling it closely), and, at the last minute before
she left, it gave her the times and location for Epping. Her message thus
constituted a warning to her bosses that this place was not to be used.
There is no other evidence that she travelled regularly to Epping, which would
have been an arduous journey from Oxford, although much easier from Hampstead,
if that is where MI6 believed she would probably take up residence.
The
fact that Foote had to inform Moscow of the arrangement must mean that the GRU
was aware that Sonia was negotiating with MI6. That was in principle also a
dangerous path, as such collaboration was severely frowned upon. In late 1943,
Radó received a royal carpeting when he suggested to Moscow that he and Foote
seek shelter in the British consulate in Geneva when the Gestapo started
applying pressure to the Swiss, and mopped up the Rote Drei network.
Sonia must have wisely told Moscow everything, and gained their approval for going
along with MI6’s game, as it represented the best chance of gaining the
foothold in Britain that they all desired.
The other instance where MI6 helped her was in her attempt to learn where her destination in England would be. I laid out in Sonia’s Radio: Chapter 8 how she sent a desperate letter from Lisbon to her father’s address in London, which was redirected to the address in Oxford that she would later give, as her destination, to the immigration officer in Liverpool. Whether Oxford was chosen as part of a deep strategy by the GRU, as a sensible idea by MI6, or out of a firm preference from the Kucyznski family is unclear. It may well have been the latter, as Jürgen Kuczynski had expressed dismay that Sonia was coming to Britain, where she might draw undue attention by MI5 and Special Branch to his own subversive activities on behalf of the Party. The anguish in her letter shows that Sonia must have known already that she was not welcome in London, and would be directed elsewhere. Yet Sonia did learn what this address was before she arrived in Liverpool. Some emissary from MI6 must have provided this information care of the Consul in Lisbon: there is no other reasonable explanation. In Chapter 8 I put forward one speculative notion.
The
voyage to Liverpool took three weeks: the Avoceta arrived on February 4.
After the interrogation(s) (in which she was now able to provide a destination
address), Sonia managed to find a hotel to stay in, and after an air-raid
interrupted night, the next morning travelled smoothly by train to Oxford.
Thereafter, her account does not ring true. She claimed that her parents were
staying with friends at the Oxford address (78 Woodstock Road, as the MI5 files
tell us: they followed her there), but that they had to return to London
‘because their room was needed by their friends’ relatives’. Implausibly, Sonia
states that, because house-hunting in Oxford was ‘hopeless’, she tried to find
something in the bombed cities, but that was impossible too. (Did she travel to
Portsmouth? Coventry? Liverpool? She does not say.) ‘At last’ she found a furnished room, but had
to send the children away, as the landlady insisted on only one renter. So she
found a room at the vicarage in Glympton, near Woodstock, settled down, and
started her fortnightly visits to London.
If
one were not aware of her brother’s objections, one night ask why on earth she
didn’t move to the bosom of her family in London, so she would have
grandparents to look after her children, and be able to carry on her trysts so
much more easily? Apparently ‘moving in with them was out of the question’, as
her parents were staying with friends in an overcrowded house’. In April 1941,
she conveniently found the furnished bungalow in Kidlington, with no landlady,
and the ability to keep her children with her. What she also omitted to mention,
however, was that, during these hectic weeks, she was actually residing with
her sister, Barbara, Mrs Taylor, at 97 Kingston Road, Oxford, as the
constabulary report of February 24 informs us. Barbara’s husband, Duncan
Burnett Macrae Taylor, was a trainee wireless operator in the R. A. F., and
thus may well have been the officer Sonia claimed to have developed as an
informer (‘James’) when she boasted of her ‘network’ in her memoir. Moreover,
the report says that her parents are still living at 78 Woodstock Road. It is
no wonder that Sonia fails to describe this part of her life in Oxford in any
detail.
Step Six: Allowing Sonia to Carry On Unsurveilled
What is clear from the archives is that a minimal surveillance of Sonia was undertaken, but it was of the generic kind of instructing the local constabulary ‘to keep an eye on her’, as if they might surprise her in the act of planting a bomb somewhere. It extended to intercepting her mail, but specifically did not track her movements. The problem is that much of the initiative came from younger officers, like Hugh Shillito, who were trying to do their job, but had clearly not been filled in on the bigger picture. Shillito (B.10.e) wrote to Major Ryde in Reading (the Special Branch representative) on February 7, suggesting that Sonia might want to ‘be kept under observation’. Yet he gives no indication that she is a communist, and related to subversives who have been interned. He merely states that she ‘clearly comes from an entirely different social stratum, and it appears that the marriage was one of convenience’. He says that Len’s ‘present whereabouts are unknown’. It is obvious that he has not been briefed properly, has not spoken to Milicent Bagot, has not read the immigration reports, and is completely unaware of the Communist group that Sonia was part of. He ends his request with the statement: ‘I shall be very interested to hear the result of any enquiries you may make’, but one could hardly expect Major Ryde to jump into action on the basis of this weak letter.
Shillito
in fact copied his letter to the Oxford Constabulary, and Ryde did send it on
to the Oxford City Police. Acting Detective-Sergeant Jevons did make enquiries,
and discovered the facts about the Taylors, and also that Sonia’s father held ‘strong
Communist views’, facts that he reported to Shillito on February 24. The very
next day, Hyde sent a letter to Shillito, enclosing a copy of the Beurtons’
marriage certificate. This is shocking and absurd: Why did these dedicated
civil servants have to educate an MI5 officer about the details of the case? I
have noticed that MI5 officers often seemed remarkably ignorant of the marital
status of Len and Sonia: when Sonia’s application for a passport came through
in March 1940, Cazalet had even indicated that they thought Len was in Germany,
in February 1940, which would have been a ridiculous supposition if he had
married Sonia the previous month.
Thus
Shillito appears to have been kept in the dark, deliberately. His response to
Ryde of March 1 suggests that the marriage is all news to him. In any case, at
that point Shillito effectively signs off, deeming no further action required,
and again expresses the perennial hope that ‘an eye can be kept’ on Sonia. The
file is passed to B4, as it appears to be a Communist Party matter. Thereafter,
Sonia and Shillito disappear from the archival radar, the case not taking on
new life until her husband’s repatriation in July 1942, by which time Shillito
has been heavily involved with the business of Oliver Green, a member of the
Communist Party of Great Britain, and a spy who had been convicted and
imprisoned, not for espionage, but for forging petrol coupons. In the
reorganization of July 1941, after Petrie’s arrival, Shillito had been moved
into the new F Division, tracking CP members, and was given a new assignment.
According
to Sonia’s account, the hounds (if that is how these tentative inquisitors must
be characterized) must have been called off at about the time she first met
with her controller in London, in May, after several abortive attempts. She
travelled up to London every couple of weeks, to speak to her father, and
colleagues like Hans Kahle. She stayed with her parents, or one of her sisters,
presumably leaving her children behind. She never explains how they were taken
care of. It was in 1941, of course, that Peter Wright claimed that she
maintained ‘a nest of spies’, something that surely should have gained the
attention of any agency chartered with ‘keeping an eye on her’. As readers of
these bulletins will know by now, I largely discount Wright’s allegations,
although it is possible that Sonia developed contacts in important scientific
research organisations in Oxford. And
yet, throughout the rest of 1941, no one apparently noticed any of her journeys
and absences, or pondered how a mother was able to leave her kids behind so
regularly.
The
political environment changed in 1941, of course. The Battle of Britain was over;
the threat of invasion receded; the search for parachuted German agents waned;
Hitler turned his attention eastwards and invaded the Soviet Union on June 22.
With Churchill’s immediate message of support to Stalin, and signals from the Y
Board and the Foreign Office that counter-intelligence operations against the
Soviet Union should be wound down, Sonia would have been seen in a different
light. What possible harm could a lone and disconnected housewife perform to
the cause of the war?
MI6’s
need for insights into Soviet decryption techniques, however, did not go away,
and GCHQ never completely abandoned its plans for attacking Soviet traffic. It
was in the summer of 1941 that Sonia, having assembled her wireless transmitter
at Glympton, began transmitting regularly to Moscow, and the only surviving
message concerning her wireless activity (not from her directly, but from the
Soviet Embassy) dates from July of this year. As I have outlined, her attempts
to contact her bosses at that time were made from Kidlington, and were
(apparently) never picked up. Thus it would appear that MI6 fell into a fallow
period with Sonia, not certain what to do with her, and perhaps frustrated in noticing
that, having installed herself as a competent wireless operator in Oxfordshire,
she stubbornly refused to co-operate by sending any messages that could be
intercepted.
The
circumstances surrounding Sonia’s broadcasts in 1941, and the apparent failure
of RSS to pick them up, are still perplexing. Since her messages needed to
reach Moscow, she would have had to use a higher band-width (probably over 1000
kcs) than would have been used by postulated Nazi agents trying to reach
Hamburg, or enemy wireless operators working on the Continent. Such signals
should have immediately drawn attention, but they would have been harder to
pick up at that wavelength, and it is probable that the Voluntary Interceptors (VIs)
had not been instructed to perform General Searches in this range. We can only
speculate as to how well MI6 understood the technicalities of waveband
selection for the cuckoo they had transplanted into their nest, or how
reluctant they would have been to divulge too much about her presence to RSS
officers who were supposed to detect her.
We do know that, by early 1942, a VI picked up such a signal from the Soviet Embassy, but location-finding techniques still had great difficulty in tracking it down. It may be that, not until MI6 took over the fixed direction-finding stations from the Post Office in late 1941, and built new ones, and connected them all, was the RSS able to include in its ambit a greater range of frequencies, and pass some of them to the VIs. One RSS officer, Bob King, assured me that the complete spectrum of wavelengths was monitored, and, moreover, that Sonia’s transmissions were picked up, and instructions received to ignore them, but the dating of such events suggests they were post-war. I shall pick up this fascinating aspect of the story in the conclusion to my series The Mystery of the Undetected Radios.
The
final anomalous oversight of this period was Sonia’s momentous meetings with
Klaus Fuchs. Yet those encounters properly belong to the time after Beurton’s
arrival back in the United Kingdom, which was an important scheme by MI6 in its
own right. It would be Len’s controversial arrangements for rejoining his wife
that would gain Hugh Shillito’s attention again.
Step 7: Orchestrating Len’s Repatriation
One extraordinary aspect of the whole project concerning Len’s repatriation is the extreme lengths that MI6 went to. When far more-deserving candidates, such as escaped prisoners-of-war, were struggling to gain passage back to England, Beurton, a known communist, agent in a Swiss spy network, and member of an official Black List, benefitted from the provision of false papers, and the advantage of an aircraft return to Poole, Dorset instead of the dangerous and slow sea journey that most refugees had to endure. (The busy MI9 route out of Gibraltar also used aircraft.) It is difficult to imagine that MI6 would go to such extreme lengths purely because of the pressure applied by leftist friends of the Kuczynskis, and for the office of the Foreign Secretary to become involved only draws attention to the anomaly.
Readers
will recall that, when Sonia arrived in Liverpool in early February 1941, one
of the accounts that she gave of Len’s absence was that he had gone two years
ago to Switzerland for treatment for tuberculosis, that he had recovered and
was thus fit to travel, but that the failure of the Spanish to grant him a
transit visa had prevented his accompanying her. (And that this intelligence
was in contradiction of what the passport application from Geneva had indicated.)
Unsurprisingly, the testimonies now differ. Sonia reported that Radó had
applied pressure on Len, saying that his work in Switzerland was more
important, and Len had been influenced by him. But when he asked Moscow what he
should do, they told him to ‘do as Sonya says’ – an extremely unlikely
interchange.
Foote
described it differently: “Bill
[Len] then pulled out of the organisation, and though he remained in
Switzerland until 1942 he had no more official contact with us after March
1941. Moscow allowed him to try to make arrangements to leave at the end of
1941 and even assisted him in obtaining a British passport by getting a leading
British politician to intervene on his behalf. The politician concerned acted,
I am sure, quite innocently in this as worked through a number of cut-outs, and
the person in question would probably have been horrified at the thought of
assisting a Russian spy.” Probably a more accurate account, and a useful
commentary by the MI5 ghost-writer, to be sure. Radó echoed Foote’s account in Codename Dora,
indicating that ‘John’ [Len] stayed on to provide training (‘at Central’s
request’) but then observed that Len was able to leave the country by the
spring of 1941. Even if Radó
was mistaken over the date of Len’s derparture, it strongly suggests that Len
was not occupied with the Rote Drei any longer.
Sonia made much of Len’s struggles to gain any
priority with the consulate in the queue of escapees trying to reach Britain,
and she said she then contacted Hans Kahle, who, in turn invoked the support of
Eleanor Rathbone, the left wing MP, who pleaded on the basis of Len’s eagerness
to join the British Army. It might have suited MI6 to keep Len in place for a
while, since he was providing useful information on anti-Nazi thinking from his
association with General von Falkenhausen, but someone obviously concluded that
he would be of more use back in Britain. Events then took some extraordinary
turns, involving some barefaced lies that apparently did not concern the
authorities, who were, after all, responsible for some of them.
For example, Sonia wrote that Rathbone must
have asked a question in Parliament, along the lines of : “Why is a British
citizen and anti-fascist with military experience in the Spanish Civil War, who
is abroad and wants to volunteer for the British Army, not being given the
support of His Majesty’s Government in order to return to his home country?”
She overlooked the obvious paradox that, in order to gain a transit visa
necessary for repatriation and then enlisting, Beurton had to be declared unfit
for military service in Geneva. A veritable Catch22. [I cannot find, in the
1942 Hansard records, this question from the MP for the Combined Universities,
but Miss Rathbone was a vigorous and regular critic of government policy.]
When Rathbone wrote to Alexander Cadogan, the
Permanent Under-Secretary at the Foreign Office, on February 18, 1942, she
explained that Beurton had gone to Switzerland before the war for health
reasons, and then underwent a serious ski-ing accident that prevented him from
leaving. For good measure, the International Brigade Association secretary, Mr
Jack Brent, threw in (orally) that Beurton probably had tuberculosis as well,
and would therefore be unfit for military service, thus undermining Rathbone’s
appeal. This submission conveniently reinforced the ‘legend’ that Sonia had
built up about Len’s affliction, yet rather over-egged the pudding with the
details of Len’s misfortunes while ski-ing. Of course, the myth that Len was
unfit for military service was necessary in an effort to convince the Vichy
French and Spanish authorities that Len could not contribute to the war effort,
but it rather undermined the urgency of the reasons why the British authorities
would be eager to repatriate a tubercular, crippled Communist subversive. Did
they perhaps not recall that Klaus Fuchs’s brother Gerhard had arrived by
aeroplane in the UK from Switzerland in July 1939, but had been denied entry,
and had been forced to return, because he had tuberculosis?
In
any case, the Foreign Office wisely pointed out that Beurton would probably
need to be pronounced unfit by an impartial medical board in order to gain
transit visas from the French and Spanish authorities. On June 3, Livingston,
of the Geneva consulate, informed Sir Anthony Eden, the Foreign Secretary, that
Beurton had been trying to leave for two years (some slight exaggeration), but he
was able to supply the good news that, in April, the doctor attached to the
French consulate had declared him unfit for military service. Thereafter, they
had applied for French and Spanish visas. The Spaniards, not smelling a rat (or
possibly receiving some form of encouragement), had granted the visa, but the
French were still delaying things. Yet what Livingston did not state at this
juncture was that Beurton had already, on March 9, been issued with a false
passport in the name of John William Miller. This fellow must have been a
really important asset.
The
final visa was issued on July 8, Beurton left Geneva on July 13, and Livingston
reported his departure on July 20. There is no record of his journey on file,
but Beurton apparently was given VIP treatment, not taking the regular MI9
route for escaped POWs and agents from occupied Europe via Madrid to Gibraltar,
but enjoying instead the diplomatic route, and the comfort of a quick plane
from Lisbon. He arrived at Poole Airport on July 29, hale, but a little peeved
that the he had to undergo an interrogation, as he felt that the authorities in
Lisbon should have warned immigration about his arrival. He confidently declared
that his passport was a forgery, denied that he had gone to Switzerland for
health reasons, indicated that he had gone to Germany in January 1939 to
retrieve property owned by Rudolf Kuczynski, and intimated that he had an
affair with the latter’s daughter, Ursula. He boasted that he had survived on a
$20,000 legacy that he had been carrying round in cash. Furthermore he stated
that he and Ursula were married in May 1940, and that they did not leave
Switzerland at the beginning of the war as they were waiting for his wife’s
divorce papers to come through. He was, however, quick to mention his contact
from the League of Nations, L. T. Wang.
A
more incriminating farrago of lies would have been difficult to concoct. On
August 5, Vesey (B4A) wrote to MI6 expressing surprise that the Passport
Control Officer would have issued a false British passport to man whose history
must have been known. MI6 replied to Vesey that he had been given a faked
passport as he had been refused a transit visa in his own name, adding that the
PCO in Geneva was ‘of course’ not aware of the ‘individual circular’ concerning
Beurton, who had in the meantime approached the ‘Passport Control’ (i.e. MI6
itself) to join the Armed Forces. MI6 was meanwhile very interested in Wang and
Kwei. Vesey and a representative from MI6 would interrogate Beurton in October
about the questionable legacy and his actions with Sonia’s friend Marie
Guinzberg at the UN in gaining a Bolivian passport. Yet interest in all these
suspicious activities was buried.
Step 8: Suppressing Leads on Sonia’s and Len’s Activities
I have written at length on the apparent confusion surrounding MI5’s surveillance of the Kidlington and Summertown addresses, and the Beurtons’ telephone and mail (see https://coldspur.com/special-bulletin-response-to-denis-lenihan/, of March 19, 2020). Sonia claimed that she and Len had to move out of the Kidlington house very soon after Len’s arrival, but was fortunate in finding accommodation in the annex to the house owned by Neville Laski and his wife. Sonia was careful in picking landlords of impeccable standing: Laski was a notable jurist, and may have acted as a solicitor for MI5 at some stage. When the Beurtons moved to The Firs at Great Rollright after the war, they rented from Sir Arthur Salter, the Member of Parliament for Oxford University from 1937 to 1950.
My
main conclusion was that Hugh Shillito, having been emboldened by a successful
investigation of Oliver Green’s espionage activities, shifted his attention
back to the Beurtons soon after Len’s arrival in July 1942, but was firmly
discouraged by senior MI5 officers from pursuing the leads too energetically. For
example, the apparent failure to follow up on the provocative batch of letters
listed on file is perplexing. Just after the time (November 1942) when he had
gained the enthusiastic support of Director-General Petrie, and his immediate
supervisor Roger Hollis, for his prosecution of the Green case, Shillito made
the outlandish suggestion that Sonia and Len were probably Soviet spies. Yet
this was information that some senior officers did not want to hear.
It
would be quite plausible that Liddell and White had been drawn into the plot by
MI6 at this stage, but that Petrie and Hollis (who had replaced his former
boss, John Curry, as head of F Division in November 1941), had not. F2 was
responsible for ‘Communism and Left-wing Movements’, but Sonia and Len were not
associated with the Party, or visibly part of any ‘movement’, so they, along
with many other free-flowing communists (such as Jürgen Kuczynski and Fritz
Kahle) were allowed to behave unhindered. Perhaps a case was made on those
lines that the Beurtons should be ignored. As late as July 1943, however, when
the very disgruntled but severely anti-communist Curry had been transferred to
MI6, Shillito was still grumbling to his former director that he thought the
Beurtons were Soviet agents.
Yet
it is the Fuchs business that dominates this period. Sonia had been introduced
to Fuchs through her brother, Jürgen. From Sonia’s account, one would get the
impression that she cycled out to the Banbury area a dozen times or more,
sometimes meeting Fuchs in person, sometimes leaving a message in a shared
‘letterbox’ to arrange a subsequent meeting. When Fuchs passed her a
hundred-page book of blueprints, she had to travel to London to inform her
handler (by a secret chalk sign) that they would meet outside Oxford, and she
then had to pedal out to the junction of the A34 and the A40 to hand over the
formulae and drawings. Frank Close echoes the account of these idyllic trysts,
even quoting what Sonia later told the local Oxford newspapers: “During the
final months of 1942, and throughout 1943, Fuchs and Sonya met at regular
intervals near Banbury, always at weekends. She would come from Oxford by train
in the morning, Fuchs arriving from Birmingham in the afternoon. One meeting
was in Overthorpe Park, two miles east of Banbury, and within easy reach by
bicycle or on foot.”
One can already see the contradictions. Did Sonia bike the whole thirty miles to Banbury, or did she take her bicycle to the train station, and then ride out to Overthorpe Park? Remember, most of these adventures would have occurred in the windy and rainy English winter of 1942-1943: moreover the Beurtons’ son, Peter, was born in September 1943, which would have hindered Sonia’s cycling excursions in the latter part of this period. Fuchs would not have been able to make regular forays to duboks in North Oxfordshire just to inform Sonia when the next meeting should be. Sonia promoted the notion that they walked around arm-in-arm, as if they were lovers, to throw off any suspicions. Yet most of this must be fantasy.
Sonia
probably met Fuchs for the first time in a café near Birmingham railway
station, in late summer 1942, and on that occasion they probably only checked
each other out. The Vassiliev Papers record that she had reported that Fuchs
had already passed papers to her by October 22 (and they also inform us that
Fuchs’s previous handler, Kremer, had returned to the Soviet Union in August
1942). MI5 later claimed that such meetings occurred only every two or three
months (echoing what Fuchs told them in his confession), and lasted only a few
minutes, which would appear to make more sense, with Fuchs needing to be
careful about absenting himself from Birmingham. If Sonia had indeed been
taking her bike to Oxford station at regular intervals, surely ‘keeping an eye
on her’ would have quickly led to her being stopped, and interrogated about her
business? And what happened if her bicycle had broken down and she had secret
plans in her basket?
Sonia’s handling of Fuchs lasted only one year. They had their infamous ‘Quebec Agreement’ meeting in mid-August 1943, and a final tryst in November. So, even allowing for MI5’s possible distortions to cover their ineptitude, she and Fuchs probably met only about three or four times before, which, logistically, makes much more sense. More poignantly, this period happened to coincide almost exactly with Len’s presence, and idleness, before being enlisted in the R. A. F. on November 18, 1943, as a trainee wireless operator. Len had expressed to Vesey, in October 1942, his annoyance at being turned down by the Air Force, whom he was keen to join, for health reasons. But his ill health was a myth. Had MI6 been working behind the scenes to disrupt his application? And what about the support of Rathbone, Cadogan and Eden for getting this man into the fight against the Nazis? Did Rathbone conveniently forget about the vociferous appeal she had made on behalf of the valiant British fighting-man?
That
there might be significance behind the apparent coincidence of Fuchs’s
productivity and Len’s wireless activity is too horrendous to consider, but
Beurton had surely taken over the operation of the radio in Kidlington from
Sonia. Was that what MI6 conceived as his role? Unless they were interested
purely in improved marital relations for Sonia and Len, MI6 must have had plans
for him. Yet he could not be used for intelligence purposes in the UK, and he
could possibly be a danger if used in the Armed Forces, as his later problems
in being accepted reveal. Farrell’s letter of March 1943 remains puzzling, but
could have been a coded reminder that Len needed to re-commit to the cause of British
Intelligence, and advice from his new-found ‘friend’ would be timely.
Whether
Sonia actually used her apparatus to transmit from the new address in Summertown
is mainly speculation. The discovery of her set in January 1943 has been
analysed studiously. Certainly she claimed that she transmitted regularly, and that
her children confirmed her nocturnal activities, but the evidence is sparse.
GCHQ, on behalf of RSS, claimed very unscientifically to Peter Wright that she
could not have transmitted undetected, but of course her messages might have
been intercepted, and decisions made to leave Sonia untouched and uninterrupted.
Wright himself wrote vaguely of Sonia’s lost messages, and scoured the globe
for them. William Tyrer’s dossier contains a number of unverifiable, mostly
undated, messages from Moscow to Sonia, but they are largely very
unbusinesslike and novelettish, and mostly predate the Fuchs era or are placed
after the war. If she did transmit anything from the Summertown address, it
would have been relatively harmless material, and used as a distraction to draw
attention away from Kidlington.
With
her knowledge and experience from direction-finding in Poland, however, it
would have been career suicide for her to transmit repeatedly from a single
address in densely populated England, and expect not to be detected. Thus one
must assume that either a) if she had been a genuine, freely-operating spy, she
would not have used her apparatus (maybe surprised that the authorities did not
investigate her equipment), but would have taken advantage instead of Len and
the Soviet Embassy to ensure that her secrets reached Moscow; or b) if she had
been aware of MI6’s attempts to control her, she would have transmitted only
her variant of ‘chicken-feed’, which would be enough to keep her watchers busy,
but would never reveal any information that might cast doubt on her ‘new’
loyalties, even if GC&CS were able to decipher her messages. In any case,
MI6 were stuck with the cuckoo in their nest, and, at the peak of Great
Britain-Soviet Union ‘co-operation’ in 1942-43, had to sit back and let things
take their course. Even though the extent of Sonia’s espionage may have been
overstated, she certainly duped British Intelligence in her coup with Fuchs.
Step 9: Keeping the Lid On, 1944-1946
After Fuchs’s departure for the USA in December 1943, and Len’s enlistment in the R. A. F., Sonia’s espionage activities waned. She claimed that she maintained her contacts, and continued to use her wireless, even stating that she sent her son, Micha, and daughter, Nina, to boarding-schools in Eastbourne and Epping respectively so that they would not notice her nocturnal transmissions. How the financially strained Beurtons found the money to pay for private education is never explained, although MI6 has been known to help out in this manner for well-deserving cases. Certainly Sonia helped Erich Henschke and other anti-fascists in the OSS project to drop agents into Germany, in late 1944, but since her brother Jürgen was actually engaged by the American OSS at the time, her actions would not have been regarded as suspicious.
She
also had some contact with Melita Norwood (TINA) who was probably of even more
use to the Soviets than was Fuchs, but this lasted only for a short time in
1945. Melita’s mother was on friendly terms with Sonia’s mother, and Sonia and
Melita had met shortly after Sonia’s arrival in 1941. It would not have been
efficient for Sonia, based in Oxfordshire, to have couriered for Norwood, who
was, after all, a KGB agent. The Vassiliev Papers (Yellow Notebook No. 1: File
82702) tell us that, even though Norwood had been recruited by the OGPU as far
back as 1935, the receipt of papers from her in June 1945 was only the second
batch she handed over. Moreover, she had left her job at the British
Non-Ferrous Metals Research Association in 1943 to bear her child, and was out
of action for over a year. Thus the claim that David Burke makes in The Spy
Who Came In From the Co-Op (p 14), that Sonia ‘was Melita Norwood’s
controller between 1941 and 1944’ should be quickly dismissed.
MI5,
in the person of Shillito, continued to dig around, noticing the anomalies in
Beurton’s sickness record. Shillito also
noted that Sonia’s first husband Rudolf had been arrested as a spy in Persia,
which resuscitated his suspicions about Sonia. Sargant of O.D.3a had to respond
to Air Ministry questions about Len’s dubious story concerning money and
health. It was apparent that the Service was now having a difficult time
keeping up consistent appearances of the plot to which it had colluded, and
struggled to explain why Beurton had been given a fake passport. The rumours
even reached the US Embassy, who in August 1944 were anxious to track down
Rudolf Hamburger’s wife and family. Roger Hollis himself was called upon to
respond to an inquiry from M. J. Lynch. In a letter dated August 10, 1944,
Hollis made the best fist he could, admitting that the Beurtons had ‘communist
sympathies’, and had probably been funded by the Soviets, adding, however, that
MI5’s enquiries had come to nothing, and that neither Mr or Mrs Beurton had
been noticed performing anything nefarious. He clearly hoped the problem would
go away.
In
any case, Moscow Centre at this time decided to loosen its ties with Sonia,
although it articulated this message via the Embassy, which had become a much
safer way of exchanging vital information by this time. One of the more
convincing messages cited in William Tyrer’s dossier, dated January 15, 1945,
and sent to Sklyarov in London, runs as follows:
“For
your personal information. In the mountain country [Switzerland]
Sonia was in contact with Albert [Rado] and his wife. The
counterintelligence in your country knows about Albert’s activities in the
mountain country and his work for us. There are grounds to suppose that to some
degree the counterintelligence may learn about Sonia’s work during her stay in
Albert’s country.
In this connection:
1. Any personal contact with Sonia should
be ceased and not to be resumed without our authorization.
2. To forbid Sonia to be engaged in our
work. She should lead the life of a model mother, wife and housekeeper. Report
on the execution. Direktor.”
Moscow was apparently alarmed by the break-up of
the Swiss Ring, and the fact that Alexander Foote and Radó might have betrayed
information about Sonia’s past activity. Yet there is a trace of
disingenuousness here: how could they have imagined that British
counter-intelligence was ignorant of Sonia’s career? Nevertheless, the pressure
increased, with Gouzenko’s defection in Canada in September 1945 causing panic,
and the closing down of multiple agents. The Vassiliev Notebooks (Yellow
Notebook, No, 1, p 86) confirm that Moscow cut off all contact with Sonia in
January 1946. When Fuchs returned to the UK in 1946, he had to seek out a new go-between.
Thereafter, while Sonia was said to communicate occasionally (the language is
ambiguous and puzzling), her sister Renate was used as an intermediary to get
funds to her. Sonia claimed that she still used her wireless set at this time,
having moved to The
Firs in Great Rollright, and Bob King of the
Discrimination Section of RSS reported to me that he was certain that her
messages were picked up by the RSS interceptors, but buried by senior officers.
Before the dramatic defection in July 1947 of
Alexander Foote, back to the British, and his subsequent interrogation by MI5,
one last twist in the story occurred, revealing the awkwardnesses of MI5
officers having to explain the situation. In April 1946, the FBI, still trying
to establish the whereabouts of Rudolf Hamburger, through J. Cimperman, contacted
MI5 to determine whether they might approach Ursula Beurton. This time, it fell
upon John Marriott (him of the XX Committee, now F2C), and he shared the
remarkable information that a letter from the FBI of July 13, 1945 had referred
to an address in Geneva (129 Rue de Lausanne), reportedly the address through
which Hamburger could be contacted, which was the same address where Mrs.
Beurton had last stayed in in Switzerland. Furthermore, she had indicated in
1941, when he arrived, that she thought her husband was still resident there.
One might imagine that an astute officer would either have concealed this information from the Americans, or, alternatively, shown great enthusiasm in following up this extraordinary coincidence. Marriott used it, however, to suggest to Cimperman that the relationships between the two men and Mrs. Beurton made it ‘undesirable’ to approach the lady. Yet he did promise to make further enquiries. The wretched Hamburger meanwhile had been taken back to Moscow from Persia, cruelly interrogated on the suspicion of being a spy, and sentenced to a long stay in a labour-camp. Peter Wright claims in Spycatcher that Hamburger had been an MI6 spy, although John Green comments that this story has never been corroborated.
Maybe foolishly (why would he think that Hamburger
still had a link with Geneva?), Marriott agreed to follow up, and turned to the
MI6 office responsible – Kim Philby. The same day, he wrote to Philby,
explaining the situation, and asking him to make enquiries about the address,
and provide, if possible, information on the whereabouts of Hamburger. Marriott
revealed his discomfort about Cimperman’s approach directly to Philby, stating:
“For a variety of reasons I do not feel
able to comply with this request,. . .”, hinting at a
tacit, awkward understanding between the two. Two weeks later, Philby, having initiated the appropriate search,
responded with a very enigmatic explanation, also confirming that his contact
was trying to establish whether Beurton was still living at that address. Continuing
to play his role of the simpleton, he added that ‘we have no knowledge of the
present whereabouts of HAMBURGER’. Marriott was soon able to enlighten Philby
that Beurton was now a Guardsman with the 1st Battalion of the
Coldstream Guards in the B.A.O.R. He then sent a very useless and bland letter
to Cimperman, which did nothing to shed light on the mystery of the shared
address. Apparently nobody followed up with Len or Sonia to learn more about
what may have been a Soviet safe-house. Philby clearly wanted to bury the
story.
Step 10: Foote and Fuchs: Allowing Sonia and Len to Escape
Two challenges remained for the Beurtons – the defection of Alexander Foote, and the arrest of Klaus Fuchs.
The
GRU had always harboured its suspicions about Foote’s loyalties, because of his
relationship with the British consulate in Geneva, and especially when he
encouraged Radó to take cover with him there in November 1943. After Foote was
released from prison in November 1944, he made his way to Paris, where he made
the extraordinarily bold decision to travel to Moscow to face the music,
arriving in mid-January 1945. During the next couple of years, MI5 and MI6
communicated desultorily on Foote’s fate. Foote, meanwhile, was undergoing
intense interrogation, and his brazenness in afforming his loyalty must have
impressed the Soviets. He was sent to spy school, and on March 7, 1947, left
Moscow for Berlin, with a new identity, and a mission to operate as a Soviet
agent in South America. On July 2, he defected to the British authorities in
Berlin. Claude Dansey did not see his hero return: he had died, discarded,
disliked and dejected, on June 11.
Foote
was initially interrogated by MI6, and quickly revealed, as is evident from the
first Interrogation Report of July 14, that he had worked alongside ‘Sonia’ in
the Rote Drei, and that ‘Sonia’ was the alias given to her by the
Russian Secret Service, her real name being Ursula KUTSCINSKI’ [sic]. MI5’s
Serpell (who had replaced an exasperated Shillito by then) was sent out to
interrogate Foote, who immediately voiced his concerns about Sonia’s probable
espionage in Britain. Foote was brought
back to the UK, under an assumed name, and arrived at Northolt on August 7. All
this must have been a little embarrassing for MI6, who know saw matters
spiralling out of control, with officers who had not been ‘indoctrinated’ in
the case, including the new Director-General, spreading the news around. Percy
Sillitoe contacted the Canadians about the Gouzenko connection; Serpell
excitedly got in touch with the American Embassy. Foote, meanwhile, had a
crisis of conscience: Sonia had, after all, been his collaborator and tutor,
and he sent her a furtive message via Fred Ullmann, another International
Brigader who had originally helped recruit him, that she and Len should be on
their guard.
This
news re-awakened MI5, with the familiar Marriott (now B1b) seeking information
on the Beurtons’ whereabouts, since they had lost track of Len since his
discharge in August 1945. He immediately
requested a Home Office Warrant check put on the Beurton’s correspondence, as
it had apparently just come to his notice that they had both been Soviet spies
in Switzerland during the early part of the war. Further revelations from the
interrogation of Foote came to light: “Foote suggested that another symptom of
SONIA’s continued link with MOSCOW after she reached England was contained in a
message he had from Moscow in 1941 about the efforts to get BEURTON back to the
U.K. The message said that ELEANOR RATHBONE and others were helping.”
Marriott
treated the deluge of Foote’s divulgements as if they were all news to him, and
wrote, apparently without irony: “It is not clear why Ursula Beurton left
Switzerland as she did at the end of 1940 to proceed to this country, but on
the evidence of Foote she did so with at least Russian concurrence and the
possibility therefore cannot be excluded that she came here with a mission.” (Indeed. Had he not read the files
in the Registry?) On August 18, he disingenuously tried to finesse the issue by
noting that ‘the circumstances of the issue of this latter passport are known
to me, and are not relevant to my inquiries.’ The outcome was that Serpell, accompanied
by William Skardon, went to The Firs on September 13, to interrogate
Sonia and Len.
This
extraordinary encounter has been thoroughly reported on, by such as Chapman
Pincher and John Green. It seemed the intention of Serpell and Skardon was to put
Sonia at her ease, by assuring her that they knew that she had not engaged in
any espionage activity in Britain, but instead indicating that they wanted to
learn more about what had happened in Switzerland. Yet Sonia had been prepared
for the visit by Foote. While Serpell’s continued references to her marriage
unnerved Sonia, she realised that if she stuck to her guns, and remained
silent, no ill could come out of the exercise. After all, British Intelligence
had as much to lose from the truth coming out as she did.
While
the focus of the questions seemed to be on events in Switzerland (and
Marriott’s notes had indicated that questions concerning Len Beurton’s passport
were uppermost in his mind), Serpell and Skardon seemed singularly uninterested
in Len, who joined the gathering later, and even indicated that he thought that
he was on their side (which, of course, he had been, for a while). The behaviour
of the officers in this encounter bewildered Sonia: it was as if MI5 had been
trying to catch her out, but they performed with total clumsiness. Serpell and
Skardon revealed events in Switzerland that could only have been communicated
by Foote. Certainly, the visit confirmed that any espionage activity by her and
Len would have to cease at that stage, but Moscow had already decreed that
outcome. Or was it a subtle indication that MI5 knew all about her, and that
she and Len should make their escape while the going was good? That is an
interpretation that John Green hypothesizes. Remarkably, the Home Office
Warrant letter checks on not only Sonia, but on other members of her family,
were withdrawn immediately after this encounter. So life carried on smoothly
for a couple of years.
The arrest of Fuchs, on February 3, 1950, was more alarming. Sonia feared that he would reveal everything under interrogation, and, indeed, as early as February 20, J. D. Robertson (B2A) remarked that Sonia might be induced to talk because of the announcement of his arrest, although it is not clear what prompted him to make that connection. Fuchs had indeed spoken of a female contact he had had encounters with in Banbury, which should have set some MI5 pulses beating faster. Sonia herself wrote that ‘when the press mentioned that Klaus had been meeting a foreign woman with black hair in Banbury I expected my arrest any day’. Frank Close, in his biography of Fuchs, Trinity, reports that ‘the files record enigmatically that she was “touch not”’, but indicates that a pencilled annotation explained that this should be “tough nut”. Quite so: I have not been able to verify this, but the message is clear.
In
any case, Sonia jumped the gun, and escaped with her two youngest children to
East Germany on February 27, while Fuchs’s trial was under way. The
extraordinary gaffe in this exercise was that no effort at preventing her
departure was made, despite the obvious recognition that MI5 had shown (such as
in Robertson’s note) that she might have been connected to the case. It was
obviously easier to have her out of the way. She was untouchable. As Sonia herself wrote: “Either it was
complete stupidity on the part of MI5 never to have connected me with Klaus, or
they may have let me go with it, since every further discovery would have
increased their disgrace.”
Sonia’s
departure must have been recorded, yet many MI5 officers remained in the dark.
They even expressed the desire for bringing her and Len in for questioning.
Fuchs continued to reveal more. On June 16, Robertson reported that Jürgen
Kuczynski was the person who had originally put Fuchs in touch with the
Russians. On June 22, a letter was sent
to the GPO, requesting a Home Office Warrant for Sonia, as ‘we have recently received information which indicates that Ursula
Beurton has not relinquished her connection with Soviet espionage since her
arrival in the U.K.in 1941’. Even Director-General Sillitoe was on the act,
asking Rutherford on July 25 about the whereabouts of Sonia and her husband. On
June 27, Len Beurton, who had been recovering from a broken leg sustained in a motorcycle
accident, was also allowed to leave the country untouched. On August 22,
Robertson at last learned that Sonia had flown the coop. Not until November did
Fuchs, obviously having been informed that Sonia and Len had safely left the
country, admit that Sonia was his contact, and on December 18 he recognized her
in a photograph. All through 1950, Liddell made no comment in his diaries about
the Kuczynski link – or, if he did, the passages have been redacted. When Sonia
was at last identified, his chagrin, and that of all senior officers in MI5 and
MI6, must have been immense.
Conclusions
What started out as an imaginative opportunity for MI6 turned into a nightmare. It enabled the entry into Britain of a spy dedicated to the communist cause, one who helped her masters acquire secrets that would have been used to destroy the pluralist democracy. No doubt encouraged by the fruitful achievements of the emerging MI5 operation of developing double-agents (at that time, SNOW), Claude Dansey, the deputy to Stewart Menzies, alighted upon the availability of Ursula Hamburger to implement a similar project for Soviet spies. He was in Switzerland from September to November 1939, as Sonia’s divorce proceedings culminated. His man, van den Heuvel, and Farrell, the Passport Control Officer who was van den Heuvel’s deputy, became the instruments to make the plan a reality. In believing that they were saving Sonia’s life by abetting her escape, MI6 succumbed to the illusion that she and Len would be permanently beholden to them.
Yet
managing so-called ‘double-agents’ is a hazardous business. It requires both
very tight operational security, restricting knowledge of the project to as few
persons as possible, and maintaining exclusive control over the agents’
movements and communications. The handling agency can never be sure that the
person assumed to having been turned has made an ideological about-face, and
switched his or her loyalties. Thus, unless a very tight rein is held over the
agents’ behaviour, there is always the risk that, in their communications, they
will betray the fact that they are being manipulated, or even arrange
unsurveilled meetings where they will be able to describe what is going on. That
is why they are properly called ‘controlled enemy agents’. MI5 knew this; the
Abwehr knew this; the CIA, in its enthusiasm for transplanting the Double-Cross
techniques to their own theatre of operations after the war, were slow to
recognize the truth. For some reason MI6 did not think through the implications
of bringing Sonia and Len into their fold.
The
brunt of the burden fell upon MI5, who were responsible for domestic security
against subversion and espionage. And the archive shows clearly how the service
was divided over how to handle Len and Sonia once they arrived in Britain. The
senior officers (Liddell and White, but not the Director-General) were surely
complicit with MI6 in the scheme. Junior officers and recruits (such as
Shillito, Cazalet, Reed, Vesey, J. D. Robertson, Bagot, Serpell) were kept in
the dark, and left to stumble around, pursuing leads, until they became too
energized in their suspicions, recommended some kind of interrogation or
prosecution, and had to be gently talked out of it. (At a high-level meeting on
January 25, 1950 between Lord Portal, Roger Makins, Liddell and White at the
Ministry of Supply, this uncomfortable truth was even admitted.) The middle
ranks (such as Marriott, Hollis, and Curry) were no doubt brought, at least
partially, into the subterfuge, and were delegated the unpleasant tasks of
dealing with other organisations, such as the Foreign Office, MI6 and the FBI. As
can be seen, primarily in Marriott’s anguished correspondence, they struggled
dismally with explaining away the inexplicable. The complexities of the project
and its intelligence ramifications were clearly too deep to be entrusted to the
Directors-General, one a soldier (Petrie) and the other a policeman (Sillitoe),
although Petrie’s anti-communist vigour would mean that he probably had to have
things explained to him after the Green case.
Above
all, the exercise shows how improbable the theory must be that Roger Hollis
single-handedly, as a Soviet mole, managed to protect Sonia (and Len) from the
attention and prosecution that they obviously deserved. This theory has taken
root so deeply that new historical works and biographies regularly appear that
take it for granted that the assertions of Chapman Pincher and Peter Wright
should be accepted unquestionably. Hollis’s guilt is affirmed purely on the
basis that he must have protected Sonia (Len is rarely mentioned). The mass of
detail that shows how Sonia and Len were nurtured, supported, assisted,
recruited, even lied for – and then deliberately ignored, and allowed to escape
– proves that it could not have been because of Hollis’s skills in throwing a
blanket of ignorance around the couple with the outcome that they were thus
able to remain unmolested. Even if Hollis had possessed the power and authority
to insist that they were harmless, the widespread knowledge about their
background, the illicit marriage, the recruitment of Len by MI6, the phony
stories about ex-husbands, tuberculosis, and ski-ing injuries, about forged
passports, dubious medical certificates, and unlikely inheritances would have
made his protestations a laughing-stock.
In
the English edition of her memoir, Sonia wrote: “I know no Fifth Man, and I
must also spoil the speculation or, as some writers state, ‘the fact’ that I
ever had anything to do with the one-time director of MI5, Roger Hollis”. That
may be one of the few true statements she made in her book. Later in life,
however, she wryly admitted that she mused over the possibility that someone in
MI5 was protecting her. Indeed, madam.
As
for the GRU, Sonia’s penetration of British atomic research was a coup,
although perhaps not as astounding as the mythology has made it. Fuchs was her
source for only a year, and modern assessments indicate that, as far as the
United Kingdom was concerned, Engelbert Broda and Melita Norwood were probably
far more valuable contributors to the Soviet’s purloining of weapons secrets.
Sonia’s connection with Norwood has often been overplayed. Yet Sonia’s
achievements were a significant blow to the prestige of British Intelligence, which
had held a worldwide reputation now revealed to be unmerited. In the first
couple of decades after the war, the Soviet Union and East Germany openly
denied the activities of their spies, wanting to impress their citizens that
their scientific achievements were attributable to Communist ingenuity.
Only
when the spy scandals were rolled out in the United States and Great Britain
did the mood change to one of pride in how their intelligence services had
outfoxed the West’s. Then they lauded openly the achievements of their ‘atomic
spies’, promoting memoirs like Sonia’s. President Putin, relying on his
public’s fragile connection with history, after a brief fling promoting Soviet
spy exploits (see the case of Svetlana Lokhova and The Spy Who Changed
History, at https://coldspur.com/four-books-on-espionage/
) seems now to want to return to the Cold War status quo ante,
reinforcing the idea that the Soviet Union’s success with nuclear weaponry owed
more to Russian skills than it did to underhand espionage and the theft of the
discoveries of former allies.
One
has to assume that the GRU in Moscow knew exactly what was going on at the
time, and took a back seat while MI6 floundered. Immediately Sonia or Len was
first approached by MI6 with any sort of feeler, each would have reported it to
Moscow. Thus all further moves would have been passed on as well. Anthony Blunt
was keeping his bosses informed, and relayed to them the lukewarm attention
that Hugh Shillito paid to CP and GRU spies. The GRU must have wondered exactly
what MI6 was up to, if it believed the opposition’s service could manipulate Soviet
agents with such naivety. Indeed, around this time, the GRU’s sister service,
the NKGB (as the NKVD-KGB was known at that time), was so dumbfounded by the fact
that British Intelligence could allow the Cambridge Ring to flourish that it
issued an internal report suggesting that the whole exercise was one of
disinformation. Referring to the Double-Cross (XX) Committee as one of the
vital institutions involved, Elena Modrzchinskaya, the head of the Third
Department of the NKGB’s First Directorate, published the report in November
1942: it took almost two years for the suspicions to be disproved, and
credibility in the sources re-established.
Yet,
if MI6 and MI5 showed an alarming amateurishness about the whole process, the
GRU’s agents likewise put on a dismal display of tradecraft. Before placing
‘illegals’ in the western democracies, the GRU and OGPU/NKVD invested an
enormous amount of time in creating solid ‘legends’ for their agents, where,
supported by false passports, individuals of indeterminate central and eastern
European origin were allowed to establish convincing identities and occupations
in the cities from which they operated. The GRU could not have exerted any
influence on the stories that Sonia and Len concocted before embarking on their
journeys to Britain, yet they – especially Sonia – should have been well
indoctrinated into the necessity of maintaining a coherent narrative about
their previous travel, objectives, sources of funds, business activities, and
disabilities.
Sonia and Len behaved, however, completely amateurishly. Their accounts to the immigration authorities were absurd. It was as if they did not even discuss what their separate stories should be if they were interrogated, and how these rigmaroles would mesh together. The resulting narrative was so ridiculous that it should immediately have been discredited, and the suspects hauled in. We now know, of course, why that did not happen. Perhaps the Soviets, and Len and Sonia in particular, were so sure of MI6’s game-plan that they felt that they did not need to bother. But that assumption would have been based on granting the fragmented and pluralistic British intelligence services a discipline and unity that may have existed in the Soviet Union, but simply was unrealistic in a democratic society.
What it boils down to is that the truth is indeed stranger than anything that the ex-MI6 officer John le Carré, master of espionage fiction, could have dreamed up. If he ever devised a plot whereby the service that recruited him had embarked on such a flimsy and outrageous project, and tried to cover it up in the ham-fisted way that the real archive shows, while all the time believing that the opposition did not know what was going on, his publisher would have sent him back to the drawing-board.
This month’s Commonplace entries can be found here.
(This report, on the dubious testimony of Peter Wright, the author of Spycatcher, concerning Agent Sonia and her wireless transmissions, is a long and challenging one, and I issue my customary health warning: Do not read this if you are of a sensitive disposition, or while operating agricultural machinery. I decided to lay out every step of my reasoning, with references, as I believe that, with the delivery of the authorised History of GCHQ in a few months’ time, it is important to present a comprehensive story of the slice of wartime Soviet wireless traffic that Wright focused on in his book. The interest in Spycatcher indicates that a mass of persons are fascinated by this topic: questions about possible traitors in the midst of the Security Service do not go away. I believe the issuance of this report is especially timely, as the recent feature in the Mail on Sunday should intensify the interest in the case that Wright made against Sonia and her alleged protector, Roger Hollis. If any of my readers would prefer to work with a Word version of this bulletin, in the belief that they might want to pore over it, and annotate it, please contact me at antonypercy@aol.com. After a thorough background check by my team of ultra-sensitive, highly-trained, Moscow-based security personnel, the report will be sent to you.)
“Stella
Rimington and some friends in the Security Service called Wright ‘the KGB
illegal’, because, with his appearance and his lisp we could imagine that he
was really a KGB officer.”(Defending The Realm, p 518)
“I
want to prove that Hollis was a spy; if I can do that I will be happy.” (Peter
Wright to Malcolm Turnbull, from the latter’s ‘Spycatcher Trial’, p 31)
“The
time has come for there to be an openness about the secret world of so long ago
… the consequences of Hollis being a spy are enormous. Not only does it mean
that MI5 is probably still staffed by people with similar view to him, but it
means that ASIO was established on terms with the advice of a Russian spy.” (Peter
Wright in the witness-box, Sydney, December 1986)
Contents:
Peter
Wright and ‘Spycatcher’
The
Background
Cable
or Wireless?
War
and Peace
VENONA
and HASP
Wright
on HASP
The
Remaining Questions
The
Drought of 1942-44
Why
did Wright Mangle the Story so much?
Conclusions
Peter
Wright and ‘Spycatcher’
As an ex-IBMer (1969-1973), until I read Spycatcher in the late nineteen-eighties, the only ‘HASP’ I knew was the Houston Automated Spooling Priority program (about which I shall mercifully write no more). One of the major contributions to mole-hunting that Peter Wright believed he made, in his best-selling account of dodgy business within MI5, was the unveiling of a new source of electronic intelligence, namely (as he described it) ‘the wartime traffic stored by the Swedish authorities known as HASP’. By citing a previously unknown and ever since unrevealed message that purported to indicate the size of Sonia’s ‘network’ of spies in 1941, Wright’s assertion has exerted quite a considerable influence on the mythology of Soviet ‘superspy’ SONIA. If judged as credible, his testimony boosts her achievements in England even beyond what the woman claimed in her memoir, Sonya’s Report. Moreover, Wright used this discovery as a major reason for confirming his belief that Roger Hollis was the Soviet mole known as ELLI: he drew attention to this accusation in his presence in the witness-box during the Spycatcher trial, and thus the process by which he came to this conclusion is of profound significance.
Spycatcher
sold over two million copies. This success was mainly due to the outcome of Her
Majesty’s Government’s lawsuit against the author before publication, with
Malcom Turnbull’s successful defence in the trial of 1986-87 issuing a stern
blow to the forces of hypocritical secrecy. He was able to show that the
British authorities had connived at, or even encouraged, the publication of
Chapman Pincher’s two books, Their Trade is Treachery, and Too Secret
Too Long (as well as Nigel West’s A Matter of Trust), which made
nonsense of the claim that a ban on the whole of Spycatcher was
necessary for security reasons. It was the obstinacy of Margaret Thatcher,
abetted by poor advice, that caused the lawsuit to be pursued. The irony was
that it was Wright who had fed Pincher most of his stories, and Pincher would
later amplify Wright’s case against Hollis with the very influential Treachery.
That is why this article is so important. Those two million-plus readers need
to learn the facts about a critical part of Wright’s story.
The
Background
Another
significant outcome of a careful study of Wright’s claims concerning the HASP
story is the uncovering of secrets about the interception and decryption of
electronic traffic that the British intelligence services (MI5, MI6 and,
especially, GCHQ) would rather the public remain ignorant of. The authorised
histories of MI5 (Andrew) and MI6 (Jeffery) steered well clear of analysis of
the mechanics of wartime electronic espionage, since these volumes were
designed and controlled as organs of public relations. No discussion of Sonia,
or the controversies surrounding illicit wireless in wartime Britain, can be
found in their books, and Andrew (especially) points readers towards the
secondary literature without any indication of how reliable it is, or how selectively
it should be explored. Moreover, I
regret that I am not confident that all will be revealed to us when the authorised
history of GCHQ (Behind the Enigma, by Professor John Ferris) is
published later this year. While a subsidiary objective of my focus on Wright
is thus to provide a more rigorous analysis of the often puzzling story of the
Allied effort to interpret Soviet intelligence traffic in World War II, a more
thorough account will have to wait until a later bulletin.
The
secondary literature almost universally shows an alarming confusion about the
techniques and technology that underlay the surveillance of the traffic of
foreign powers before, during, and after WWII. The largely American literature
on the VENONA program (to which HASP was a critical adjunct: see below) is
distressingly weak on technology, and focuses almost exclusively on the
interception of traffic in the United States. Even such a well-researched and
methodical work as Philip H. J. Davies’s MI6 and the Machinery of Spying
contains only two short references to VENONA, guiding the reader (note 32, p
237) for ‘a (contested) British version of the story’ to Peter Wright’s Spycatcher.
This seems to me a gross abdication of critical responsibility. Davies
concentrates of human ‘machinery’, not technology, and delegates coverage of
problematic matters to a source he instantly characterizes as dubious. It would
appear, therefore, that, even though Wright’s story does not derive from any
published archive, his controversial memoir has become the default – but flawed
– authority. Yet he was a minor officer in the grand scheme of things, and an
elderly man with a grudge and a failing memory when his book was composed.
It
is certainly difficult to obtain reliable confirmation of the essence of HASP
from other academic, or pseudo-academic, sources. One might, for example, have
expected to learn about it in Richard J. Aldrich’s 2010 work, GCHQ, yet,
while providing a comprehensive chapter on HASP’s cousin VENONA, the author does
not mention the term. The only other analyst who appears to have written
explicitly about HASP without simply echoing Wright’s account is Nigel West, in
his 2009 book Venona. West has overall provided a competent guidebook to
the initial breakthroughs on decryption, and an excellent coverage of the content
of VENONA traffic, with emphasis on the London-Moscow communications, although
it would benefit from a revision to consider the relevance of such sources as
the Vassiliev Notebooks (see https://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter.org/collection/86/vassiliev-notebooks).
Venona is a highly readable summary for the curious student of
intelligence, but West’s coverage of the mechanics of VENONA is spotty
and inconsistent. Moreover, his representation of the HASP traffic is so
different from that of Wright that I believe the topic merits greater scrutiny,
and it is my goal here to provide that level of inspection, and assess the
validity of what Wright claimed. This is uncharted and complex territory,
however, and the landscape is strewn with pitfalls.
VENONA
was one of the major successes of British-American co-operation on intelligence
matters after WWII. Owing to a procedural mistake in 1943, a large number of
GRU (military and naval intelligence) and NKVD/KGB (* state security) messages
exchanged between Moscow and outlying stations in foreign embassies employed a
defective technique for enciphering highly confidential messages – the re-use
of so-called ‘one-time pads’. Intelligence agencies have regarded one-time pads
as the most watertight way of preventing enemy decryption of messages, and they
were adopted by the Soviet Union in the 1930s. (Many readers will be familiar
with the concept if they have read Leo Marks’s Between Silk and Cyanide.)
Alert cryptanalysts in the National Security Agency (NSA), inspecting messages
in 1946, noticed unusual patterns, and in 1948 were joined by their British counterparts
from GCHQ in exploring the phenomenon. By applying painstaking techniques to
detect repeated sequences, they were able to initiate a project that gradually disclosed
several networks of spies in the USA, Canada, Britain and Australia, leading to
the successful prosecution of such as Julius Rosenberg, Klaus Fuchs, and Alan
Nunn May, and the identification of Donald Maclean. VENONA was not formally
revealed to the public until 1995.
Yet
exactly what this ‘re-use’ entailed, and where and when it took place, and to
which cryptological tools it applied, remains one of the most vexing puzzles in
the VENONA story. It is as if the practitioners, when explaining their
successes to the lay historians who carried their accounts to the world, wished
to keep the process and sequence of events to themselves, as a defensive
measure to protect their secrets, and maybe, even, to exaggerate what they were
able to accomplish. A deep integrative history is sorely needed.
[*
The naming of the Soviet Security Organization changed frequently. In 1934,
the OGPU was transformed into the NKVD, which for a few months in 1941 became
the NKGB, before reverting to NKVD until April 1943. In March 1946, it became
the MGB, but foreign intelligence was transferred to the Committee for
Information (KI) from October 1947 to November 1951. In March 1953, on Stalin’s
death, the unit was combined with the MVD, out of which the KGB emerged, after
Beria’s execution, in March 1954. Source: Christopher Andrew. I sometimes use
‘KGB’ in this article to refer to the permanent body, as do many authors.]
Cable
or Wireless?
One conundrum in the analysis of VENONA and HASP has endured: no author on the subject is precise about where and when VENONA (or HASP) was the result of intercepting cable traffic, and where and when it involved wireless traffic. This distinction is important when one considers the challenges facing the counter-espionage organisations of the nations trying to protect themselves. The term ‘cable’ is frequently used as a generic term for ‘telegram’, reflecting its historical background, but telegrams sent by wireless should definitely not be called ‘cables’. Christopher Andrew, in Defending the Realm, makes a useful distinction, but his account is incomplete and thus overall unsatisfying. He contrasts (on page 376) the regulations pertaining in the UK, where ‘even before the Soviet entry into the war, the Foreign Office had agreed that the Soviet embassy in London could communicate with Moscow by radio on set frequencies’, and adds that a project was soon underway to intercept these messages. On the other hand, no corresponding agreement existed in the USA, where, instead, ‘Soviet messages were written out for transmission by cable companies, which, in accordance with wartime censorship laws, supplied copies to the US authorities.’
This
statement is probably an echo of what appears in the staff (but not ‘official’)
story of VENONA, issued by the NSA/CIA in 1966 (VENONA: Soviet Espionage and
the American Response, edited by Robert Louis Benson and Michael Warner).
In the Preface (p xii) appear the following sentences: “Although Soviet
intelligence services had clandestine radio transmitters in diplomatic missions
located in several American cities, these apparently were to be used only in emergencies.
In consequence, KGB and GRU stations cabled their important messages over
commercial telegraph lines and sent bulky reports and documents – including
most of the information acquired by agents – in diplomatic pouches.” This
statement moves us closer to the truth, but in my opinion still misrepresents
the essence of the Soviet strategy concerning clandestine systems, and does not
explain whether these secret channels were intercepted at all.
Confusion
abounds. For example, in the very first sentence of Venona, Nigel West
writes of the project to intercept Japanese traffic in October 1942 as follows:
“Cable 906 purported to be a routine circular in seven parts and, as it had
come off the wireless circuit linking Tokyo to Berlin and Helsinki, it
underwent the usual Allied scrutiny to see if it betrayed any information of
strategic significance.” Cables cannot ‘come off’ (whatever that means)
‘wireless circuits’, and it is inaccurate to describe temporary wireless paths
as ‘circuits’, since wireless transmission is by definition unconnected.
It makes sense to refer to a ‘circuit’ linking ‘Tokyo to Berlin and
Helsinki’ only in terms of a conceptual agreement about callsigns, frequencies,
and schedules between intelligence services and outposts. As another example, the
heading for the NSA’s official packaging of the London to Moscow traffic (at https://www.wilsoncenter.org/sites/default/files/media/documents/article/Venona-London-GRU.pdf
) is titled ‘London GRU – Moscow Center Cables: Cables Decrypted by the
National Security Administration’s Venona Project’, a regrettable
misrepresentation of reality. The messages were sent by wireless.
The
misconception is aggrandized by Peter Wright himself. In Spycatcher, the
author, the self-professed expert in these matters, writes (p 182): “Whereas
the Americans had all the Soviet radio traffic passing to and from the USA
during and after the war, in Britain Churchill ordered all anti-Soviet
intelligence work to cease during the wartime alliance, and GCHQ did not begin
taking the traffic again until the very end of the war.” Sadly, every clause of
this woeful sentence contains at least one blatant error, which casts serious doubt
on his reliability on other matters. Specifically:
The Soviet VENONA traffic to and from the
USA was almost exclusively commercial cable traffic.
‘Had all the Soviet radio traffic’ is
meaningless. Did the Americans intercept it all? Most certainly not. As other
experts have pointed out, wireless traffic was banned (officially) during the
war. The Soviets used wireless as an emergency back-up system, but also as a
channel for clandestine espionage traffic.
No one can point to the minute where
Churchill ordered all interception, let alone all intelligence work, to cease.
Hinsley’s famous footnote [see below] speaks only of ‘decryption and
decoding’, not interception, and does not constitute an authoritative record. (Professor
Glees reports conversations with Hinsley on this point in his book The
Secrets of the Service: what Glees was told, namely that the Y Board may
have issued such an order, now appears to be confirmed by the in-house history
of the NSA.) We know that interception of signals continued, if erratically, throughout
the war, and that Alastair Denniston, previously head of GC&CS, started his
new project on Soviet traffic in late 1942.
GCHQ did not come into existence until 1946.
Before that the institution was known as GC&CS (Government Code &
Cypher School). During the war, however, RSS was responsible for ‘taking the
traffic’, and never reported to GC&CS. We know from RSS files that it
monitored Soviet traffic, and that the ISCOT project started picking up
Comintern messages in 1943.
Within this fog of misrepresentation a very important distinction remains. A cable is a wire, with the important corollary that those agencies that control the input to the physical cable may have special authority (or power) to intercept and store the traffic that is passed to them. Such transmissions can also be detected clandestinely by specialized sensory equipment, which would have to be laid close to the cable. Thus cables are a direct, bounded, targeted medium and not universally detectable. (Today’s fibre optic cables, which GCHQ and the NSA tap, follow largely the same oceanic paths used by the cables laid at the end of the nineteenth century.) Wireless traffic is looser: it is transmitted over the ether. It may be picked up by local groundwaves, or, remotely, by any receiving device that is geographically well-positioned to receive shortwave transmissions, allowing for the vagaries of atmospheric conditions, and frequencies used. Yet, while the atmosphere is lawless, the source of the transmission is frequently concealed, and the activity unpredictable. Wireless transmission presents a completely different set of security challenges.
P. S. I am grateful to Ian W. who, on the day this report was published, informed me that ‘cables’ might be transmitted for part of their journey over ‘wireless’ links – something I had suspected, but had not been able to verify. Ian also mentioned that, half a century ago, it was common for wireless contacts to be referred to as ‘circuits’.
War
and Peace
Earlier
in the century, circumstances – and improvements in technology – had encouraged
the use of wireless as a medium for confidential traffic. Private or
nationally-owned cable facilities had been shown to be liable to attack and
destruction. Such sabotage happened when the British cut Germany’s
nationally-owned transatlantic cables in 1914, an event that forced German
diplomatic traffic to be routed through ‘neutral’ third parties. Britain used
its sway to intercept German traffic, and with cryptological skills abetted by
the provision of codebooks supplied by the Russians, started deciphering German
messages. In February 1917, the British deciphered the Zimmermann Telegram,
which had encouraged Mexico to join forces against the United States. When
Zimmermann admitted the truth behind the cable telegram, public disgust brought
the USA into the war.
Such
an exposure encouraged experimentation with a rapidly developing wireless
technology. (In Spycatcher, Peter Wright himself explained how, after
World War I, his father assisted Marconi in convincing the British government
that the beaming of short-wave wireless signals would be more effective than
deploying long-wave technology as a means of linking the Empire.) In turn, as
practices and understanding matured, that led to the important adoption of water-tight
encryption mechanisms. Correspondingly, in the next two decades of peace, host
governments tried to monitor such processes that originated on their home
territory, by attempting to pick up open transmissions from the air, to set
about decrypting them, and thus identifying possible hostile threats. The
British project known as MASK, which detected Comintern traffic in London in
the mid-thirties, was an example of such.
The
advent of war, however, made a more spirited approach to trapping and
prosecuting illicit wireless transmissions much more urgent. For example, at
the outset of World War II, the British were fearful of the possibility of
swarms of enemy wireless operators in their midst. They were initially not so
scared about routine intelligence-gathering as they were about the (imaginary) menace
of such spies using wireless to guide German bombers to their targets. The government
also wanted to control the dissemination overseas of secret intelligence by
conventional agencies. It made demands to foreign embassies and legations about
being informed of wireless frequencies, and even call-signs, before giving
approval for their use. Since a tacit understanding about reciprocal needs
existed, governments often turned a blind eye to some technical breaches (such
as the British with the Soviets, and the Swiss with the British). To monitor
abuse of the airwaves, interception services then had to deploy enhanced wireless
detection mechanisms to collect such clandestine messages, and maybe
direction-finding/location-finding systems and vehicles to verify the source of
such messages (as happened with the Soviet Embassy in London in 1942.) The
elimination of any possibly overlooked German wireless agents was critical for
the success of the Double-Cross system.
The
UK government thus permitted the use of wireless transmitters on embassy
premises only for Allies, while allowing, as a special case, the Polish and
Czechoslovak governments-in-exile to have their own independent wireless
stations, the Czech station in Woldingham, Surrey playing a very significant
role. In the UK, all represented governments (including those in exile) clearly
had a preference for using wireless rather than cable, in the belief that the
traffic might not be picked up at all, and thus be more secure. The Soviet
Union was in a unique position, as it was officially neither ally nor enemy
from September 1939 until June 1941, but was hardly neutral, as it had, in that
period been in a pact with Nazi Germany, and had aided the latter’s war effort
against Great Britain. In those circumstances, it was supposed to use its
wireless apparatus in the Embassy for diplomatic traffic only, and was instructed
to inform His Majesty’s Government of frequencies and callsigns being used.
Thus,
when any embassy or legation in World War II wanted to send a ‘telegram’, it still
maintained some level of choice. First, it had to deal with the local
government, consider the regulations, and assess how strictly the rules were
going to be enforced. Indeed, many such messages were enciphered, but still sent
over private circuits. Copies were frequently taken by the local authorities, especially
by those who (as with the USA) forbad the use of clandestine wireless by
foreign governments. Indeed (as Romerstein and Breindel remind us in The
Venona Secrets), in 1943 the US Federal Communications Commission detected
illicit radio signals coming from the Soviet consulates in New York and San
Francisco, and confiscated the apparatus. Consequently, the NKVD and GRU in the
USA had to rely almost exclusively on commercial telegraph agencies to send
their messages to Moscow. Likewise, all confidential traffic beyond the
diplomatic bag that was sent back to Moscow by the embassy in Canberra,
Australia (a vital VENONA source), was officially transmitted by commercial
cable companies.
Romerstein’s
and Breindel’s account corresponds in general with what NSA officers have
written. Their statement is an echo of what appears in Benson’s and Warner’s
history mentioned above. In that work’s Preface (p xii) appear the following
sentences: “Although Soviet intelligence services had clandestine radio
transmitters in diplomatic missions located in several American cities, these
apparently were to be used only in emergencies. In consequence, KGB and GRU
stations cabled their important messages over commercial telegraph lines and
sent bulky reports and documents – including most of the information acquired
by agents – in diplomatic pouches.”
Yet
the FBI offers an intriguing twist to this story. In the archive of that
institution (‘The Vault’) can be found some provocative assertions. An undated
memorandum outlining considerations in using VENONA information in prosecutions
(p 63) declares that ‘these Soviet messages are made up of telegrams and cables
and radio messages sent between Soviet intelligence operators in the United
States and Moscow.” While that is an implausible triad (cables and radio
messages are both ‘telegrams’), it suggests a more complicated situation. And,
on page 72, the writer measures, with some timidity, some political considerations,
indicating that the Soviet Union might react in a hostile fashion to the news
that the USA had been spying on its wartime ally, thus not acting ‘in good
faith’. He writes: “ . . . while no
written record has been located in Bureau files to verify this it has been
stated by NSA officials that during the war Soviet diplomats in the U.S. were
granted permission to use Army radio facilities at the Pentagon to send
messages to Moscow. It has been stated that President Roosevelt granted this
permission and accompanied it with the promise to the Soviets that their
messages would not be intercepted or interfered with by U.S. authorities.”
One
can imagine the frequently naïve Roosevelt making an offer like this, but it is
difficult to imagine that the wary Russians would take such an offer at face
value, and have their cypher-clerks trek over to the Pentagon to send their
material in the knowledge that it would probably be intercepted. Moreover, not
all their traffic derived from Washington: New York and San Francisco were busy
outlets. The item is undated, and apparently unconfirmed, and thus needs to be
recorded as a footnote of questionable significance.
On
the other hand, what is certain is that the Soviet Embassy in London breached
the rules, even before Barbarossa, first of all by sending not just diplomatic
traffic but also military and intelligence reports to Moscow on the
acknowledged channels. Yet Soviet Military Intelligence (the GRU), which was
for a while the only functioning intelligence unit in the Soviet Embassy, as
the NKVD officers had reputedly been recalled for almost all of 1940, went far beyond
what was permitted in order to deceive surveillance mechanisms. I refer to a
VENONA message of July 17, 1940, from London to Moscow, which is titled ‘Setting
up an illicit radio in the Soviet Embassy’. It unambiguously refers to
apparatus sent over in the diplomatic bag, but without clear instructions, and
requests more guidance on setting up the antenna. The GRU in London was trying
to establish an alternative mechanism for transmission without informing its
hosts, and, when the GRU rather absurdly suddenly were about to run out of
one-time pads in August/September 1940, messages at that time specify that the
‘emergency system’ should be used. The emergency system was planned not just as
a back-up procedure using a book-directed system for creating random keys (in
place of the printed one-time pads), but as the deployment of an alternative
wireless transmitter/receiver apparatus. (I analyse this phenomenon in more
detail at the end of this report.)
To
summarize, in the context of World War II: the pressures on combatants to
prevent unauthorised intelligence from leaving the nation were intense. The
distinction between the media was very important, as cables were finite,
self-contained, and asynchronous, and could easily be collected by the host country.
Wireless messages, on the other hand, were open, unconstrained, and
always somewhat speculative, but required a sophisticated infrastructure just
to be intercepted. Synchronicity was the goal with wireless, but was not always
achieved: your target might not pick up your message and acknowledge it, or
might receive it only partially. On the other hand, an unintended bystander
might intercept it. Moreover, to circumvent the efforts of the authorities,
units wanting to send intelligence back to their controllers would sometimes
set up alternative wireless systems in secret, of which the local government
had not been notified. I do not believe any analyst of VENONA has explained in
detail how the respective traffic was transmitted or collected in each country,
i.e. by cable, by authorised wireless, or by unauthorised wireless. Certainly,
the experience – and opportunity – differed greatly for the British and American
authorities.
VENONA
& HASP
This
confusion appears to have leaked into the VENONA-HASP muddle. In order to put
the HASP phenomenon into the context of VENONA, I shall soon turn to the texts
of Peter Wright, the primary source about HASP, and add detailed commentary on
each passage. One of the difficult concepts to bear in mind with VERONA and
HASP is that decryption (with the exception of the Australian intercepts) did
not happen in real time. We are thus dealing with a process that attempted to decrypt
messages that may have been transmitted two or three decades earlier, which
were intercepted and stored at the time, but represent only a small percentage
of the total messages that could have been theoretically available. Thus
discontinuities and gaps are par for the course. Moreover, it is important to
understand that the Soviets did not realise for several years that their
systems had been exposed, and consequently did not rush to fix the problem. The
fact of the breakthrough was revealed to the Soviets by the spies William
Weisband and Kim Philby in 1949. Only then did the Soviets change their
procedures, but they could do nothing about the historical traffic of 1940-48.
VENONA
itself is a murky project filled with anomalies and unanswered questions,
beyond the scope of analysis in this article. The set of facts that need to be
borne in mind when considering HASP are the following:
The key years of 1940 (when John Tiltman received a GRU code-book from the Finns); 1945 (when the damaged Soviet codebook gained at Petsamo was acquired by the USA, and when the GRU cypher-clerk Igor Gouzenko defected in Canada); 1946 (when Meredith Gardner made the first major VENONA decryption); 1949 (when ex-Comintern wireless operator Alexander Foote revealed GRU techniques in Handbook for Spies); 1954 (when Vladimir and Evdokia Petrov, Soviet cypher experts who had worked in Stockholm, defected in Australia); and 1959 (when the Swedes handed over HASP, the result of their decryption successes, to GCHQ and NSA).
The GRU developed an auxiliary clandestine system to maintain secrecy. This consisted of a) an alternative method of using a secure one-time pad exploiting a reference book known to both parties (which could be used on the regular channel), and b) a separate wireless receiver-transmitter and protocols, not to be announced to the domestic authorities.
In the USA and in Australia, the Soviet units used commercial cable channels almost exclusively. In Britain, all traffic was sent by wireless.
Wright
on HASP
In
1987, Peter Wright (with the assistance of the journalist Paul Greengrass)
published his best-selling work Spycatcher, an account of the efforts by
the so-called ‘FLUENCY’ committee to identify a suspected mole in the senior
ranks of MI5. Wright, who had been ‘chief technical officer’ within the
service, was appointed chairman of the committee when it was set up in 1964. Because
of the way the programme had unmasked figures such as Fuchs and Maclean, the
disclosures from the VENONA project were viewed as possibly important providers
of further breakthroughs. Yet successes with VENONA traffic had been slowing
down in the early 1950s, and Wright stated that the project had come to a halt
in 1954. A few years later a fresh injection gave the project new life. I do
not intend to discuss the broader issues explored in Spycatcher: my
focus is on a strict analysis of the passages where Wright writes about HASP.
Pp
185-187 [i] “In 1959, a new discovery
was made which resuscitated VENONA again. GCHQ discovered that the Swedish
Signals Intelligence Service had taken and stored a considerable amount of new
wartime traffic, including some GRU radio messages sent to and from London during
the early years of the war. “
Wright
appears confused from the outset. He explicitly states that this traffic
included messages that could be classified as ‘GRU’ and ‘radio’. But if this
traffic had been stored, but not decrypted, how did the Swedish Service, or the
receiving agency, GCHQ, know they were GRU exchanges until they were decrypted?
Moreover, Wright states that these were radio messages sent ‘to and from London’.
Does that mean between London and Stockholm or between London and Moscow? The
suggestion could conceivably be the latter, as Stockholm would have been geographically
well-situated to pick up messages targeted at Moscow, and there would be little
reason for the GRU station in London to communicate with its Swedish
counterpart (although a few such messages do exist in the archive). Why the
Swedes would be interested, however, in intercepting and storing traffic that
did not concern them directly is a puzzle in its own way. As an added
complication, Fred. B. Wrixon, in his Codes, Ciphers & Other Cryptic
& Clandestine Communications, states that the Swedes ‘had intercepted
some GRU radio exchanges between agents [sic: my italics] in
Great Britain and their headquarters in the Soviet Union’, (p 118), and that
GCHQ gave the name HASP to the project to decipher them. Wrixon’s source
is not stated. How Wrixon derived this information is not clear, but it eerily
echoes one of Wright’s more outlandish caprices.
Did
Wright mislead his readers, whether intentionally or not? I think so. His
assertion about the nature of the traffic appears to be contradicted by Nigel
West, who, in Venona, on page 120, presents an alternative explanation.
He writes: “ . . . in 1959 the Swedish National Defence Radio Institute
(Forsvarets Radioanstalt, FRA,) revealed that it had retained copies of a vast
quantity of the Stockholm-Moscow traffic and negotiated with GCHQ to release
its archive to the NSA via Cheltenham. This was the batch of intercepts
codenamed HASP, and, bearing in mind that some of these texts had been encoded
and signed by Petrov, there must have been a great temptation to confront him
with them – if only to tax his memory by seeking clues to the missing,
unrecovered groups.” West further explains that when the HASP material became
available, ‘two 1945 VENONA intercepts from the Stockholm embassy, dated 16
July and 21 September, showed that Petrov, then codenamed SEAMAN, had been the
personal cipher-clerk to two rezidents, first Mrs Yartseva, then Vasili
F. Razin. However, their experience in Sweden had not prepared the Petrovs for
the atmosphere of intrigue in Canberra.”
Thus
West makes a very clear connection between traffic obtained locally in Sweden
and the defection of Petrov and his wife in April 1954, and suggests, moreover,
that HASP material was exclusively Stockholm-Moscow traffic. This is markedly in
contrast to Wright’s representation. Yet West does not explain what the
relationship was between the HASP and the VENONA material, how the former
helped the GCHQ cryptanalysts, or where he derived his information. He refers
to intercepts, but were these raw encrypted data, or partially decrypted texts
– or both? The logic is very elusive, since the HASP messages are not separately
identifiable, but it would appear that additional information enabled the
cryptonym MORYAK (SEAMAN), as a key member of the Soviet embassy in Stockholm,
to be identified as Petrov. And indeed, the source telegrams confirm Petrov’s
statements from the memoir that he and his wife published in 1956.
The message of July 16 can be seen at: https://www.nsa.gov/Portals/70/documents/news-features/declassified-documents/venona/dated/1945/16jul_cipher_text_seaman.pdf, but the VENONA records of September 21 appear to contain no Moscow-Stockholm traffic. Nevertheless, the identity of SEAMAN can be confirmed from earlier traffic from Stockholm to Moscow, when Petrov was working in Moscow (see telegrams No. 797, of September 6, 1941, and No. 821, of April 30, 1942), before the Petrovs’ dramatic seven-month journey to Stockholm, via Siberia, South Africa, and Great Britain.
A
significant distinction between the respective descriptions of HASP by Wright
and West can thus be seen, with West, to support his cause, providing more
tangible evidence of what the traffic contained. The account of another
historian, Christopher Andrew, would appear to reinforce West’s description, although
without actually mentioning HASP. On page 380 of Defend the Realm, Andrew
writes: “Following requests during 1960, the Swedes supplied copies of wartime
GRU telegrams exchanged between Moscow and the Stockholm residency, some of
which were discovered to have employed the same one-time pads used in hitherto
unbroken traffic with London. One hundred and seventy-eight GRU messages from
the period March 1940 to April 1942 were successfully decrypted in whole or
part.” Andrew’s message is explicit: these messages were not London-Stockholm
traffic, but Stockholm-Moscow messages that the Swedes had apparently enjoyed
some success in decrypting. His log of successful decryption applies to London-Moscow
traffic, however, the suggestion being that both sets of traffic used the same
one-time pads, and that no progress had been made by GCHQ on the London
messages beforehand.
Moreover,
what does that strange, anonymous notion behind ‘requests’ indicate? How did
the ‘requestor’ learn about them? What was the crypto-analytical expertise of
the Swedes, and had they previously shared experiences with GCHQ and NSA? The certain
implication here is that the FRA had successfully deciphered some local GRU
traffic, as West informed us. Yet it was not the messages themselves that were
of relevance to GCHQ’s investigations, but a suggestion that the process of
using stale one-time pads had been deployed, and that the revelations from
these could be applied to traffic that the GCHQ possessed, but had been unable
to break. This insight from Andrew (the source is the typically useless ‘Secret
Service Archives’ from the authorised ‘historian’), and his immediately
following comments, will turn out to be critical in working out what happened.
It should also be noted that Andrew specifically contradicts Wright’s
description of the essence of HASP, yet, with characteristic unscholarliness,
includes Spycatcher in his bibliography.
Andrew’s
failure to specify explicitly whether these one-time pads were the conventional
set of random numbers created and printed by the KGB, or the alternative
‘reference-book’ mechanism used as a back-up system, is a critical oversight. I
note also that this notion of ‘re-use’ suggests that deploying the same conventional
pads across different intelligence stations was as much against the
rules as was the ‘re-use’ over time of pads by a single pair of
stations. Alternatively, it could mean that London-Moscow and Stockholm-Moscow
both used the same reference-book in their emergency systems. In
any case, this ‘re-use’ evidently occurred in 1940, well before the much
publicized year of 1943 described in the VENONA histories as the time when the
first infraction occurred. Andrew provides no guidance for his readers.
[ii]
“GCHQ persuaded the Swedes to relinquish their neutrality, and pass the
material over for analysis. The discovery of the Swedish HASP material was one
of the main reasons for Arthur’s [Arthur Martin’s] return to D1. He was one of
the few officers inside MI5 with direct experience of VENONA, having worked
intimately with it during the Fuchs and Maclean investigations.
There were high hopes that HASP
would transform VENONA by providing more intelligence about unknown cryptonyms
and, just as important, by providing more groups for the codebook, which would,
in turn, lead to further breaks in VENONA material already held.
The
first point here is a reminder of Sweden’s neutrality – not just during World
War II, but during the Cold War, when it was not a member of NATO. Like
Portugal and Switzerland, Sweden had been abuzz with spies during World War II,
and its proximity to the northern ports of German-occupied Poland and the
Baltic States meant that Stockholm was well-positioned to supply information on
German naval capabilities, repairs, etc. Hence the feverish wireless
communications with Moscow. Moreover, that neutrality apparently endured, so
that Sweden would not have been a natural sharer of decryption techniques with
NATO members. Yet Sweden was not ‘neutral’ enough to be free of suspicions about
Soviet intentions, and thus pursued its own program of trying to gather
wireless intelligence.
In Venona, Nigel West relates how the Swedes collaborated with the more advanced, cryptanalytically speaking, Finns, who had provided the American with highly useful aids when they handed over the partially burned Petsamo codebooks that had been retrieved from the Soviet consulate in June 1941. And, no doubt, informal links were in place between the Swedes and the British, as Wright’s text suggests. West even indicates that the Finns managed to understand how the Soviets ‘built code-tables and relied on a very straightforward mathematical formula to encode emergency signals’, but it is not clear exactly how this happened, or whether the lessons learned applied to the GRU as well as to the NKVD.
Yet
one overlooked event was John Tiltman’s acquisition of a GRU code-book
retrieved from the body of a Soviet officer in1940. On Page 372 of his history
of SIS, Keith Jeffery wrote: “In January
1940 Menzies asked Carr to find out if the Finnish authorities had ‘procured any
Soviet cryptographic material which could be communicated to us’. Carr immediately
replied in the affirmative and it was arranged that Colonel John Tiltman of
GC&CS should travel out to Finland, where he was presented by Hallamaa with
a Red Army code-book taken off a dead Russian officer and which ‘bore the marks
of a bullet. GC&CS noted afterwards that it had been ‘of real assistance’
to their cryptographers.” It does not seem that this contribution, which
predated the official recognition of the Petsamo code-book by five years, has
ever been recognized in the few accounts of VENONA decipherment that exist.
Wright’s
suggestion here, however, is that HASP was, in essence, different from
traditional VENONA, although it is not immediately obvious in what manner. The
implication is that HASP would share much with the VENONA traffic, such as the
use of the same codebook (the reference by which otherwise meaningless
sequences of numbers represented terms, functions, identities of persons, countries,
institutions, etc., sometimes known as a nomenclator). The studies of VENONA tell us that the
different functions of Soviet commercial organisations and intelligence
(Amtorg, NKVD, GRU, Naval GRU and Foreign Ministry) used different code-books,
and thus breakthroughs in one area did not mean that other successes naturally
followed. For instance, all departments referred to the Germans as ‘KOLBASNIKI’
(’SAUSAGE-DEALERS’), but in the NKVD book, that word could have been
represented as, say, ‘1146’, and in that of the GRU, ‘9452’.
This
system was all independent of one-time pads for further encryption. Yet, if
Andrew’s description is correct, Wright’s concluding sentence in this extract
makes more sense. If the Swedes had managed to make inroads into the GRU
codebook from the analysis of their local messages, that experience would
transfer directly to the British study of GRU traffic. The emphasis on ‘VENONA
material already held’ is telling. Wright is starting to backtrack from his
original characterisation.
[iii]
Moreover, since powerful new computers were becoming available, it made sense
to reopen the whole program (I was never convinced that the effort should have
been dropped in the 1950s), and the pace gradually increased, with vigorous
encouragement by Arthur, through the early 1960s.
In fact, there were no great
immediate discoveries in the HASP material which related to Britain. Most of
the material consisted of routine reports from GRU offices of bomb damage in
various parts of Britain, and estimates of British military capability. There
were dozens of cryptonyms, some of whom were interesting, but long since dead. J.
B. S. Haldane, for instance, who was working in the Admiralty’s submarine
experimental station at Haslar, researching into deep diving techniques, was
supplying details of the programs to the CPGB, who were passing it on to the
GRU in London. Another spy identified in the traffic was the Honourable Owen
Montagu, the son of Lord Swaythling (not to be confused with Euan Montagu, who
organized the celebrated ‘Man Who Never Was’ deception operation during the
war). He was a freelance journalist, and from the traffic it was clear that he
was used by the Russians to collect political intelligence in the Labour Party,
and to a lesser degree the CPGB.
Some
of this is puzzling. Unfortunately, a detailed history of the evolutionary progress
of the VENONA decrypts is not possible, based solely on the selection of documents
released. As West writes in his Introduction: “Whereas the American policy appears to have provided a measure of
protection to the living, being those suspected Soviet sources who were never
positively identified or confronted with the allegations, their British
partners seem to have adopted political embarrassment as their principal
criterion for eliminating sensitive names. The only other deliberate excision
in the declassified documents is the consistent removal throughout of all
references to the first date of circulation. Each VENONA text is marked with
the last, and therefore most recent, distribution, but it is impossible to
determine precisely when the first break in a particular message was achieved,
or to chart the subsequent program of the cryptographers.”
Overall, West’s statement is accurate, although
some decrypts (such as those on BARON) do reveal a series of release dates, and
others have had the issuance date deleted. Unfortunately, many of the critical
items related to HASP, such as the discovery of the X Group, have no release
dates at all, so it is impossible to determine how much of the messages had
been decrypted before the contribution of the HASP codewords – and code-book. Wright’s
seemingly authoritative view is that the project was suspended in the early
1950s, and then reactivated at the end of the decade, but the redacted (or
concealed) data on the issuance of new decrypts does allow us to create only a
very partial evolution of texts through time.
All
this information described by Wright appeared as original VENONA material when
described by West in Venona (pp 62-63), and it can clearly be traced by
studying the on-line archive. So why does Wright revert to ‘the HASP material
which related to Britain’? He appears to be going back to his initial position,
that HASP consisted of traffic intercepted by the Swedes. That might have reinforced
the idea that HASP was a motley set of messages that included local
Stockholm-Moscow GRU/KGB traffic as well as interceptions of wireless messages
between London and Moscow – and maybe more. Yet that scenario continues to look
unlikely. And if these reports were ‘routine’, presumably familiar through
VENONA messages already deciphered, why did Wright not say so?
Furthermore, he introduces Haldane and Montagu as if their appearance were no surprise, and not scandalous. Haldane’s cryptonym was INTELLECTUAL and Montague’s NOBILITY: when did Wright learn that? The appearance of these cryptonyms would not have been ‘routine’ if this was the first occurrence, and their identities were not known. In fact, it would have been a stunning discovery to learn that one of Britain’s most respected scientists was a named spy. The fact that they were dead was irrelevant – except when it came to GCHQ’s heightened protectiveness about references to hallowed public figures, and maybe to their survivors. Wright’s manner here is astonishingly casual.
It
does not help that Nigel West (pp 75-81) presents the discoveries about Group X
and Haldane as standard VENONA traffic without mentioning any contribution from
HASP. He confidently identifies INTELLIGENTSIA as J. B. S. Haldane, and
NOBILITY as the Honourable Ivor Montagu. After all, West’s understanding of
HASP was that it concerned Stockholm-Moscow traffic: he writes that the arrival
of HASP allowed the project to ‘be put back into gear’, but does not explain
how that happened. West provides a lot of useful and fascinating information
about Haldane’s background and activities, but (for example) sheds no light on
how the decryption of the codeword INTELLECTUAL took place.
Christopher
Andrew, however, is more explicit on this portion of the traffic, although he,
too, still does not mention HASP, and the description of it as ‘new’ VENONA is misleading
and unfortunate. “The main discovery from this new VENONA source was the
existence of a wartime GRU agent network in Britain codenamed the ‘X Group’,
which was active by, if not before, 1940. The identity of the leader of the
Group, or at least its chief contact with the GRU London residency, codenamed
INTELLIGENTSIA, was revealed in a decrypted telegram to Moscow on 25 July 1940
from his case officer as one of the CPGB’s wealthiest and most aristocratic
members . . .” Thereafter, Andrew rather surprisingly goes on to identify
INTELLIGENTSIA as Ivor Montagu, instead of ‘Montagu’s friend’, J. B. S. Haldane.
In an endnote (p 926, No 81), Andrew states that ‘West misidentifies NOBILITY as
Ivor Montagu and INTELLIGENTSIA as Haldane’, but provides no argument for this.
Certainly the meaning of the two cryptonyms would appear to suit West’s
interpretation better.
In
2012, Nigel West amplified his previous analysis in the Historical Dictionary
of Signals Intelligence, where he added further detail: “. . . this unexpected windfall consisted of 390
partially deciphered messages, exchanged with Moscow between December 1940 and
April 1446 [sic!]. The FRA had succeeded, as early as 1947, in reading a
few messages, and between 1957 and 1959, some 53 texts were broken out.
Information identifying individual Soviet spies had then been passed to the
Allmänna Säkerhetstjänsten (General Security Service), which conducted
investigations that effectively neutralized them without compromising the
source.”
Apart
from the vagueness of such terms as ‘broken out’ (does that mean complete
decryption?), such level of detail is impressive, and authoritative-sounding,
and West piled on the authenticity by naming eighty NKVD cryptonyms that
provided ‘depth’ to the VENONA cryptanalytical process, including names that
would carry import for the Washington and London operations, such as DORA, EDWARD,
FROST, GROMOV, and LEAF. West then
listed an even longer array of GRU codenames, nearly all unfamiliar to me. But
he did explain that, in August 1942, Lennart Katz ‘a source run by a contact
working under diplomatic cover named Scheptkov, was arrested’, and provided
further leads. It sounds as if West had access to insider information (Venona
provides an Acknowledgement to ‘Stefan Burgland and some others who prefer to
remain anonymous’), and that those arrested may have been able to provide insights
on the ciphers and codes used. Moscow, however, appeared not to have worked out
what was going on, and how so many of its spies had been detected.
[iv]
The extraordinary thing about the GRU traffic was the comparison with the
KGB traffic four years later. The GRU officers in 1940 and 1941 were clearly of
low caliber, demoralized and running around like headless chickens in the wake
of Stalin’s purges of the 1930s. By 1945 they had given way to a new breed of
professional Russian intelligence officers like Krotov. The entire
agent-running procedure was clearly highly-skilled and pragmatic. Great care
was being taken to protect agents for their long-term use. Where there seemed
poor discipline in the GRU procedures, by 1945 the traffic showed that control
was exerted from Moscow Center, and comparisons between KGB and Ambassadorial
channels demonstrated quite clearly the importance the KGB had inside the
Russian State. This, in a sense, was the most enduring legacy of the VENONA
break – the glimpse it gave us of the vast KGB machine, with networks all
across the West, ready for the Cold War as the West prepared for peace.”
This
section is mostly irrelevant to the quest. It is difficult to discern what
Wright is talking about when he does not provide samples of the messages. The
KGB’s operation in London was (we have been told by several experts) suspended
for nearly all of 1940, so the GRU was the only game in town. And these
‘headless chickens’ did manage to recruit Klaus Fuchs, and manage a ring of
useful scientists, such as Haldane. What he may have been alluding to was the
somewhat casual way that information was supplied in telegrams, but that would
have been more a case of insufficiently well trained officers, cipher clerks,
and wireless operators – which were evidently in short supply at the beginning
of the war – rather than the quality of
those who recruited and handled British agents. Kremer’s struggles with setting
up the alternative wireless link may be an example of what Wright was thinking
of.
Pp
238-239 “Lastly there was the
VENONA material – by far the most reliable intelligence of all on past
penetration of Western security. After Arthur [Martin] left I took over the
VENONA program, and commissioned yet another full-scale review of the material
to see if new leads could be gathered. This was to lead to the first D-3
generated case, ironically a French rather than a British one. The HASP GRU
material, dating from 1940 and 1941, contained a lot of information about
Soviet penetration of the various émigré and nationalist movements who made
their headquarters in London during the first years of the war. The Russians,
for instance, had a prime source in the heart of the Free Czechoslovakian
Intelligence Service, which ran its own networks in German-occupied Eastern
Europe via couriers. The Soviet source had the cryptonym Baron, and was
probably the Czech politician Sedlecek [sic], who later played a prominent role
in the Lucy Ring in Switzerland.”
Wright’s
restricting of the ‘HASP GRU material’ to 1940 and 1941 is provocative, not
solely because he now seems to be classifying HASP material as GRU messages
collected locally. Is the temporal phrase ‘dating from 1940 and 1941’ merely adding
chronology for the full scope of the material, or is it a qualifying phrase
that subdefines a portion of it? The parenthesis, separated by commas, suggests
to me the former, namely ‘the only GRU material that can properly be classified
as HASP is that of 1940 and 1941’. Yet we have no way of knowing what GRU
material had been attacked, and partially decrypted, before 1960, apart from
various clues provided by the ‘experts’.
The
rubric around the published VENONA messages is disappointingly vague. Yet there
appears to be some discernible order behind the numbering scheme. In my
analysis of the traffic between March 1940 and August 1941 (the last date in
that year for which a message from London to Moscow has been published), I
counted 137 L-to-M messages, with the first numbered (by the GRU) as No. 120,
and the last as No. 2311. Yet a countback to zero seemed to occur at the
beginning of each year. The last listed in December 1940 is No. 1424, while the
first listed for 1941, on January 16, is No. 83. Thus one might assume that
well over 4,000 messages were sent by the London station in those two years.
The
Moscow to London traffic is sparser, with only 18 messages listed. The last
calendar entry present for 1940 is from September 21, numbered as 482, so it would
appear that Moscow was not so active sending messages to London, although the
record would suggest that the combination of RSS (Radio Security Service) and
GC&CS was picking up far fewer inbound messages, both in aggregate and proportionately,
than it was outbound. But that could also be explained by a far smaller
proportion of inbound messages being (partially) decrypted, or even a larger
amount being for some reason concealed.
These
numbers correspond closely with what Andrew has written (see above), where he
refers to 178 messages between the period March 1940 and March 1942. Yet the
autumn/winter of 1941/42 was clearly a period where activity of some sort
(number of transmissions, number of interceptions, number of partial decryptions,
number of released decryptions!) declined rapidly, and this is such a
controversial aspect of the whole business that I shall return to it after
completing my analysis of Wright’s text.
As
for the remainder of this passage, the information, again, is not breathtaking,
but Wright, alongside his rather laid-back commentary on Sedlacek [sic],
does suggest by his comments that GCHQ had decrypted nothing on the
Czechoslovak agent before the HASP project came along. Sedlacek [BARON] was a
familiar figure in the VENONA traffic (see West, pp 67-69), and he played a dangerous
game spying for the Swiss, the Czechs, the Russians – and the British, who later
supplied him with a passport under the name of Simpson so that he could enter
Switzerland and contribute to the Lucy Ring. Again, Andrew differs in his
analysis of BARON, quoting (page 926, Note 82) an unnamed MI5 officer as
saying, in 1997, that no serious attempts had been made to identify him. Why
anyone would expect an MI5 (or MI6) officer to be open and straightforward
about such a controversial figure as Sedlacek (if indeed that was who he was)
is puzzling. Andrew attempts to reinforce his argument by noting that the NSA
regards BARON as unidentified, but interest in these local European matters is unsurprisingly
muted on that side of the Atlantic.
BARON
indeed figures prominently in these messages: he was potentially very useful to
Moscow as he was clearly passing on, in the run-up to Barbarossa, information
about German troop movements in Czechoslovakia, Poland and Hungary, gained via
his contacts around Prague who were transmitting information to him via
Woldingham. I write ‘potentially’ because, of course, Stalin ignored all
intelligence about the German invasion as ‘provocation’.
P
374-375 [i] “There had recently been a small breakthrough in the existing
traffic which had given cause for hope. Geoffrey Sudbury was working on part of
the HASP material which had never been broken out. Advanced computer analysis
revealed that this particular traffic was not genuine VENONA. It did not appear
to have been enciphered using a one-time pad, and from the nonrandom
distribution of the groups, Sudbury hazarded a guess that it had been
enciphered using some kind of directory.
This,
again, is distressingly vague. By alluding to ‘HASP material that had never
been broken out’, Wright again gives the impression that HASP was a collection
of London-to-Moscow (or Moscow-to-London) communications. Why would Sudbury
work on native Swedish transmissions? Presumably, ‘genuine VENONA’ to Wright was
traffic that had become decipherable because the Soviets, under pressure,
disastrously re-used one of their one-time pads. Distributing fresh pads was an
enormous task in war-time, so the London-Moscow GRU link may have resorted to a
different system whereby page-numbers and word-numbers in a shared book were
used for encipherment schemes. Such a mechanism was essential for any
transmission activity by clandestine agents, where the problems of distribution
and security with one-time pads would have been insuperable. Leo Marks composed
easily memorable verses for use in the field by SOE agents: the GRU used
statistical almanacs for in-house use.
On
the surface, Wright’s description of Sudbury’s analysis would appear, however,
to be reinforced by the few accounts of GRU espionage that we have. A classical
description of the use of one-time pads has the original cleartext (the passage
in native language) immediately processed by a portion of the one-time pad,
normally the next page, which would then be destroyed. In many accounts of the
Soviet system (e.g. James Gannon’s Stealing Secrets, Telling Lies), that
was the only method. Yet some accounts indicate that the GRU used a different
process of encipherment. Benson’s in-house history of the NSA informs us that Igor
Gouzenko described the method during his interview by Frank Rowlett in October
1945, when he revealed the back-up system of using a shared reference book in
place of classical one-time pads. (Oddly, in his CIA report, Cecil Phillips,
who assisted Nigel West in his researches, elides over this aspect of
Gouzenko’s contribution.) In Appendix A to his 1949 book, Handbook for Spies,
Alexander Foote (the Briton who was trained by SONIA as a wireless operator for
the GRU in Switzerland) explains how a keyword of six letters, ‘changed at
intervals by the Centre’ (and thus presumably communicated in later messages)
was first used to translate the letters of the alphabet into a set of apparently
meaningless numbers. Further manipulation transformed the text into five-figure
groups – not yet a very secure encipherment.
Then
came the ‘one-time’ aspect of the GRU’s process – but it was not through the
use of a ‘pad’. Messages were then further processed by a function known as
‘closing’. Foote explained that, after the first stage of encipherment, he had
to ‘close’ the message ‘by re-enciphering it against the selected portion of
the “code book”’. (This ‘code-book, or ‘dictionary’ is a different entity from
the ‘codebook’ that contained numeric representations of common terms.) This
was a mechanism whereby a passage in a book owned by both parties was referred
to by page and line number in order to identify a sequence of characters to be
used to encipher a text one stage further. Max Clausen used a similar technique
when enciphering for Richard Sorge, another GRU agent, in Japan. Foote said that
he used ‘a Swiss book of trade statistics’: David Kahn writes that Clausen used the 1935
edition of the Statistiches Jahrbuch für das deutsche Reich. Thus, for
the GRU, the one-time pad was not a miniature printed guide that could be
easily destroyed, but an accessible but otherwise anonymous volume that could
be used by both ends of the communication. (Christopher Andrew’s claim that the
Stockholm residency and the London residency employed the same one-time pads is
thus probably not true: they almost certainly used the same – or a similar – reference
work, however.) Sudbury had indeed hit upon the truth, and a directory was at
work. This is what must be meant by ‘not genuine VENONA’.
What
should also be recorded on this topic is the claim that Richard V. Hall makes
in his ineptly titled but engrossing study of Wright and the Spycatcher
trial, A Spy’s Revenge, that Wright acted as a ghost writer on Handbook
for Spies. Since Wright was still working at the Admiralty Research Station
in 1949, and did not join MI5 until 1955, this claim should be viewed
circumspectly. If true, Wright’s apparent unawareness, in 1970, of GRU
enciphering techniques is even more inexcusable.
[ii]
We began the search in the British Library, and eventually found a book of
trade statistics from the 1930s which fitted.
At
first glance, this represents an enormous leap of faith. From ‘some kind of
directory’ to stumbling on a book of trade statistics, with the implication
that many others had been tested and found wanting first? Can it really be
believed? That that is how the process worked, and that cryptologists would
stumble on the right book? They must surely have been able to exploit a message
that described the volume to be used, or gained a tip from someone. Suddenly,
Alexander Foote’s hint of a ‘Swiss book of trade statistics’ takes on new
significance. Wright echoes Foote’s words almost completely. Foote had died in
1956 (somewhat mysteriously: I am sure that Moscow’s ‘Special Tasks’ team was
after him), but was surely interviewed on these matters at length by MI5 and
GCHQ before he died.
Thus
the dominant reaction should be: why on earth were Sudbury and Wright not
familiar with Foote’s publication? It seems quite possible that they arrived at
this conclusion by other means – namely what the Petrovs told them, and how
Vladimir’s overall cryptological skills and knowledge, and particularly
Yevdokia’s experiences as a NKVD cipher-clerk in Stockholm, benefitted the FRA,
and in turn helped GCHQ. Yevdokia had worked for the GRU in her first eighteen
months with OGPU, so she may have had some insight into its coding techniques.
After
their post-war assignment in Stockholm, Vladimir Petrov and his wife had
arrived in Australia in 1951, and decided to defect in 1954. Nigel West writes
that Evdokia ‘was debriefed by western intelligence personnel, among them MI5’s
George Leggett, who travelled to Australia after the couple had been resettled
on their chicken-farm . . .’ Yet what Evdokia told them has not been disclosed.
Was she responsible for GRU coding and encipherment, as well as that of the
NKVD/MGB/KGB? Almost certainly not, but if so, she might have been able to
inform the Swedes of such items as the name of the code-book (dictionary) used,
and they thus were able to make some progress on the texts they had stored
before the British did anything. If she had no involvement with the GRU, she
might have been able to indicate the type of research volume that was used, and
repeated efforts by Sudbury on the few relevant books of trade statistics in
the British Library must have eventually borne fruit. Wright’s claim becomes
clearer. It looks, however, as if the Swedes kept their project to themselves
until 1959, when, for some reason, an informal link must have been elevated to
an official communication.
[iii] Overnight a huge chunk of HASP traffic was
broken. The GRU traffic was similar to much that we had already broken. But
there was one set of messages which was invaluable. The messages were sent from
the GRU resident Simon Kremer to Moscow Center, and described his meetings with
the GRU spy runner, Sonia, alias Ruth Kuzchinski [sic].
This
is very dramatic – ‘overnight’, but, again, Wright dissembles and confuses. If
the traffic was suddenly ‘broken’, he suggests that ‘HASP’ was in the hands of
GCHQ already, but in a poor state of decryption. Now, HASP appears to mean ‘GRU traffic
derived from both Stockholm and London’. But why next characterise it as ‘the
GRU traffic’ – what else could it be? And what does ‘similar to’ mean? Were
they the same messages, enciphered differently? Was there really nothing new in
them worth recording? And his reference to ‘one set of messages’ is also
ambiguous. He gives the impression that this was a new trove of London-Moscow
traffic supplied by the Swedes, when we now know that that cannot be true.
Certainly,
one meeting between Sonia and her handler is recorded in the VENONA
transcripts, dated July 31, 1941. The full item appears as follows:
“From
London to Moscow: No.2043, 31 July 1941
IRIS
had meeting with SONIA on July 30. Sonia reported (15 groups unrecovered):
Salary
for 7 months: 406
John: 195
??
from abroad: 116
Expenditure
on apparatus (radio and microdots): 105
??
Expenditure: 55
She
played [broadcast] on 26, 27, 28 and 29 July at 2400, 0100, 0200 hours . . . but did not receive you. BRION
(Comments
by translator: IRIS probably a woman, IRIS means either the flower, or a kind
of toffee. Unlikely choice for covername. JOHN probably Leon BUERTON [sic]
BRION probably SHVETSOV, Assistant Military Attaché.)”
Yet
the handler here is not Kremer: IRIS is probably Leo Aptekar, a GRU officer
registered as a chauffeur at the Embassy. The annotation here about BRION is
wrong: BRION has been confidently identified in the Vassiliev Notebooks as
Colonel Sklyarov, for whom Kremer worked. Wright (and the VENONA website)
identify Kremer as the rezident, i.e. senior GRU officer in London, but
that does not appear to be the case. In Venona (1999), Nigel West
described Kremer as being Sklyarov’s secretary, but in his 2014 HistoricalDictionary of British Intelligence, West declares that the position was
a cover for his ‘residency’, citing Krivitsky’s warning about him from 1940.
Gary Kern (the biographer of Krivitsky) reflects, however, on the fact that
others claim that Sklyarov was the boss. My analysis suggest that Sklyarov may
have been brought in because Kremer was struggling, and Kremer then probably
reported to Sklyarov after the latter arrived in October 1940. After all,
Kremer turned out to be an unsuccessful cut-out for Fuchs, a role he would have
hardly attempted had he been head-of-station. This is Pincher’s conclusion,
too.
One of the irritating aspects of the Venona archive, as published, is that identification of codenames switches from page to page, and the identification of BRION is one such casualty, with the annotators not being able to make up their minds between Sklyarov and Shvetsov. Vladimir Lota, in his ‘Sekretny Front General’novo Shtaba’ (Moscow 2005), confirms that BRION was Sklyarov, and offers a photograph of the officer (see above). West selects one VENONA annotator’s analysis that the reporting officer was Shvetsov, but informs us that Shvetsov died in an air accident in 1942. (The source of this is not clear. The Petrovs record that the family of an unnamed London military attaché died in transit from Aberdeen to Stockholm in 1943, when the plane was shot down over Swedish territory by German aircraft, but suggest that the attaché himself was not on board. See Yuri and Evdokia Petrov’s Empire of Fear, p 165).
As
for Kremer, Mike Rossiter, the author of a biography of Klaus Fuchs, writes
that he returned to Moscow in 1941, while West indicates that he remained in
London throughout the war. Thus it is quite possible that Kremer composed
reports on Sklyarov’s behalf, although his role had hitherto been as a courier.
It was he who met Fuchs in August 1941, and he was Fuchs’s courier until the
latter found he could not work with him, whereupon Fuchs was handed over to
Sonia in the late summer of 1942. Kremer was also handling members of the X
Group, so it seems unlikely that, at the same time that Kremer was regularly
meeting Fuchs, he would also be meeting Sonia frequently, and then writing up
the reports for Moscow.
The
VENONA London GRU Traffic archive informs us that Kremer [BARCh] ‘was appointed in 1937 and is thought
to have left sometime in 1946. The covername BARCh occurs as a LONDON addressee
and signatory between 3rd March 1940 and XXth October 1940, after which it is
superseded by the covername BRION.’ (This analysis relies on the surviving
VENONA traffic only, of course.) BRION first appears as a signatory or
addressee on October 11, 1940. Thus the HASP traffic might provide evidence
that Kremer was still active, as courier or signatory, or both, or,
alternatively, the VENONA records might throw doubt on Wright’s claims about
HASP. All three officers (Kremer, Sklyarov, Shvetsov) were active in London on
June 7, 1941, as they are all cited as donating part of their salaries to the
Soviet government.
The
bottom line on Wright’s observations is that we are faced with another paradox.
Apart from the fact that no trace of the ‘set of messages’ exists (why not, if
they were solved overnight?), the association of Kremer with Sonia is very
flimsy. The instance above is the sole surviving message in the VENONA archive
that mentions SONIA. Wright’s account would imply the following: Apparently out
of frustration with the fact that her transmissions received no response from
Moscow, Sonia managed to contact the Embassy, and to meet her handler within a
day or so. Sklyarov reported this event. At some stage afterwards, she was
transferred to Kremer, who, apart from handling Fuchs, now had occasion to meet
Sonia several times, and to make reports that he signed and sent himself. Yet
the official archive informs us that Kremer stopped signing messages himself
before Sonia even arrived in the United Kingdom.
What is also noteworthy is that Wright makes no comment about Sonia’s ability to escape radio detection-finding at this stage. If Sonia, as Kremer had recorded, had been transmitting for four successive nights, and had not been detected by RSS, one might have expected him, as a senior MI5 officer, to have reflected, at least, on her success in remaining undetected. He appears, at this stage, not to subscribe to the Chapman Pincher theory that Roger Hollis was able to interfere in the process; neither does he show any awareness that the proximity of Sonia’s home near Kidlington Airport might have masked her transmissions – which would admittedly have been a remarkable insight for that time. (It is probable that Sonia, and her husband, Len Beurton, adopted call-signs and preambles that made their traffic look, superficially, like British military signals, and that, should any remote direction-finding have taken place, the traffic’s origins would have been assumed to have been Kidlington airport itself.)
[iv]
The Sonia connection had been dismissed throughout the 1960s as too tenuous
to be relied upon. MI5 tended to believe the story that she came to Britain to
escape Nazism and the war, and that she did not become active for Russian
Intelligence until Klaus Fuchs volunteered his services in 1944.
Apart
from an evasive non sequitur (the connection was held to be tenuous, but
MI5 accepted that Sonia became active with Fuchs in 1944, a very solid
interrelation), Wright enters dangerous territory here, with a vague and
undated summary of what ‘MI5 tended to believe’. Fuchs, of course, volunteered
his services in 1941, not 1944, and was in the United States throughout all of
1944. Yet Wright’s lapsus calami may reveal a deeper discomfort, in that
he utterly misrepresents the pattern of events. According to the archives, after
Alexander Foote had spilled the beans on Sonia’s activities in 1947, MI5 strongly
suspected that Sonia had been working for the GRU in the UK. They were ready (or
pretended to be so) to haul her in for questioning on the Fuchs case as early
as February, 1950, before his trial was even over, apparently unaware that she
had already fled the country! (The service probably connived at her speedy
escape.) The Fuchs archive at Kew shows that in November 1950, and again in
December, Fuchs, from prison, viewed photographs and recognized Sonia as his
second contact. Wright was either hopelessly uninformed, or acting completely
disingenuously.
[v]
In particular GCHQ denied vehemently that Sonia could have been broadcasting
her only radio messages from her home near Oxford during the period between
1941 and 1943.
But Kremer’s messages utterly
destroyed the established beliefs. They showed that Sonia had indeed been sent
to the Oxford area by Russian Intelligence, and that during 1941 she was
already running a string of agents. The traffic even contained the details of
the payments she was making to these agents, as well as the time and durations
of her own radio broadcasts. I thought bitterly of the way this new information
might have influenced Hollis’ interrogation had we had the material in 1969.
The
statement attributed to GCHQ, if it indeed was made – and Wright provides no
reference – needs parsing very carefully. We should bear in mind that no GCHQ
spokesperson may have uttered these words, or that, if someone did state
something approximating their meaning, Wright may have misremembered them. He
provides no reference, no date, no name for the speaker.
First
of all, Sonia’s home. She had, in fact at least four residences during this
period, but, if we restrict her domiciles to those where she lived after she
became active, probably in June 1941, we have Kidlington (from that June) and
Summertown (from August 1942). Summertown was in Oxford, not near it.
Thus a reference to ‘her home’ expresses lack of familiarity with the facts.
‘Only radio messages’ is perplexing. Does it mean ‘only those radio messages
sent from her home?’, thus suggesting she could have sent messages from
elsewhere? Maybe, but perhaps it was just a clumsy insertion by Wright. The
omniscience that lies behind the denial, however, expresses a confidence that cannot
be borne out by the facts.
It
would have been less controversial for GCHQ simply to make the claim that no
unidentifiable illicit broadcasts had been detected, and that Sonia must
therefore have been inactive. But it did not. It introduced a level of
specificity that undermined its case. It suggested that Sonia might have been
broadcasting, but not from her home. If Sonia had been using her set, and
followed the practices of the most astute SOE agents in Europe (who never
transmitted from the same location twice – quite a considerable feat when
porting a heavy apparatus, and re-setting up the antenna), she would likewise
have moved around.
For
GCHQ to be able to deny that Sonia had been able to broadcast would mean that it
had 100% confidence that RSS had been able to detect all illicit traffic
originating in the area, and that, furthermore, they knew the
co-ordinates of Sonia’s residence at that time. Thus the following steps would
have had to be taken:
All illicit or suspicious
wireless broadcasts had been detected by RSS;
All those
that could not have been accounted for were investigated;
Successful triangulation (direction-finding)
of all such signals had taken place to localise the source;
Mobile location-finding units had been
sent out to investigate all transgressions;
Such units found that all the
illicit stations were still broadcasting (on the same wave-length and with the
identical callsign, presumably);
All the
offending transmitters were detected, and none was found to be Sonia’s.
Apart
from the fact that transmissions from Kidlington were masked by proximity to the
airport, and Sonia’s traffic concealed to resemble military messages, GCHQ’s
assertion requires an impossible set of circumstances: that, if and when Sonia had
broadcast, the location of the transmitter would have been known immediately,
and the RSS would have been able to conclude that the signals could not be coming from Sonia’s
residence. That was not possible. No country’s technology at that time allowed
instant identification of the precise location of a transmission. Not even
groundwave detection was reliable enough to ‘pin-point’ the source of a signal
to the geography of a city, even. Reports and transcriptions of suspicious
messages were mailed by Voluntary Interceptors to the RSS HQ at Arkley
View, in Barnet! Sonia would have had to broadcast for over twenty-four hours
in one session to be detected by a mobile unit operating at peak efficiency,
supported by rapid decisions (which was never the case). GCHQ might have
claimed to Wright that no illicit transmissions originated from the Oxford
area, and therefore they could discount Sonia’s apparatus (if they knew she had
one.) Yet, again, that would require RSS to have deployed radio
direction-finding technology in order to locate the transmitter, and Sonia
would surely have stopped broadcasting by then.
Thus
GCHQ’s claim is logically null and void. If Sonia made only one transmission,
from her home or anywhere else, she would never have been detected. If she made
more than one, from the same location, she would (according to the RSS’s reported
procedures) inevitably have been detected, interdicted, and prosecuted. And
GCHQ’s claim that she made no transmissions is clearly false, as she did
transmit from the semi-concealed site at Kidlington, which was apparently never
picked up. (After the war, she broadcast from her next home, The Firs at Great
Rollright, as Bob King of RSS has confirmed, but these events are strictly
outside the scope of GCHQ’s claim here.)
Moreover,
GCHQ (actually named Government Code & Cypher School, or GC&CS, during
the war) was not responsible for intercepting illicit transmissions in
1941-1943: that was the responsibility of RSS, which reported to SIS. GCHQ took
over RSS after the war. Institutional memory may be at fault.
Ironically,
Wright then undermines the GCHQ statement as an unfounded ‘belief’, as if it
were a vague hope rather than a matter of strict execution of policy. Thus,
either Wright drills a large hole in the track-record of GCHQ’s inviolability,
or his claims about Kremer’s reporting of ‘the times and durations’ of Sonia’s
own broadcasts lack any substance – or a mixture of both, since, irrespective
of Sonia, RSS may not have been perfect in its mission of pursuing all illicit
broadcasts, as we know from its own files. And we also know from the VENONA
transcripts that Sonia tried to contact Moscow on successive nights in July 1941,
from Kidlington. Since RSS apparently did not detect any of these
transmissions, GCHQ’s boasts of omniscience are flawed. Wright’s lack of
expressed astonishment at the inefficiency of RSS is again a remarkable
reaction. Moreover, why would Kremer report on such details of her
transmissions, if she was successfully in touch with Moscow already? It was one
thing to report her failure to get through, but these claims appear
superfluous, even absurd.
How
we treat this claim about Kremer’s reports on Sonia’s broadcasts depends very
much on how reliable a witness one views Wright by now. As Denis Lenihan has
pointed out to me, what Wright asserts contains so much fresh information that
his claims should be taken seriously. On the other hand, I would say that the Kremer
telegrams are simply too implausible to be considered as valuable evidence.
That Sonia would have had a ‘string of agents’ by 1941, that they would need to
be paid, that Kremer would consider it necessary to report to Moscow the
details of recent successful transmissions she had made to Moscow, even the
role of Kremer himself in meetings and handling Sonia, fail to pass the
authenticity test with this particular analyst. West and Pincher apparently
agree with me. West relegates the item to an endnote on page 70. Pincher
ignores the whole matter: there is no mention of HASP in his Index to Treachery.
Lastly,
we have to deal with the final claims. It would be very unlikely for a wireless
message, sent to Moscow in 1941, to provide the information that Russian
intelligence had specifically sent Sonia to the Oxford area, although that
might be a reasonable conclusion for Wright to make. In addition, the claim
that Sonia had rapidly acquired a ‘string’ of agents, and was seeking expenses
for payments that she was making to these mercenaries, is very improbable.
Where and how she acquired them is not stated, but any contact who might have
been providing information to Sonia informally would have probably jumped with
alarm if Sonia had suggested that he or she should be paid for such
indiscretions. Even Sonia herself, in her memoir, stated that the informants
she nurtured provided her with confidential information out of principle, not
for payment.
Yet
the most awkward part of this testimony is the declaration that MI5 did not
have this evidence in 1969, when (so Wright claims) it might have helped with a
more successful interrogation of Hollis. Wright explicitly indicates that the
discovery occurred in 1970, or later. The critical discoveries that were made
in the decryption of reference book-based random numbers for the process of
‘closing’ were revealed, however, in the 1960s. The VENONA records show that
GCHQ tried to censor a series of the Moscow-Stockholm GRU traffic for the
Version 5 release of the decrypts, and that the Swedes had to restore the
excised passages in Version 6. I have studied all these messages: a few appear
to have no relevance to British affairs at all, but several do specifically
relate to the use of commonly owned books (knigi), and even identify the
titles of the volumes. All these messages have an issue date in the mid-1960s.
We
thus come to the conclusion that GCHQ and MI5 had four opportunities to learn
of the use of a common book to be used by agents and clandestine embassy
wireless when it was too dangerous to try to deploy conventional one-time pads:
Gouzenko’s revelations in 1945; Foote’s disclosures in his memoir of 1949; the
descriptions gained from questioning the Petrovs in 1954/55; and the
experiences of the Swedish FRA when they handed over their decrypts in 1960.
Practically all the final decryption work on GRU London-Moscow messages that
was possible was completed during the 1960s, yet Wright tries to pass off the
breakthrough by Sudbury, and the serendipity location of the directory in the
British Library, as occurring in the 1970s.
[vi]
Once this was known I felt more sure than ever that Elli did exist, and that he
was run by Sonia from Oxford, and that the secret of his identity lay in her
transmissions, which inexplicably had been lost all those years before. The
only hope was to travel the world and search for any sign that her traffic had
been taken elsewhere.
Over
the four years from 1972 to 1976 I traveled 370,000 kilometers searching for
new VENONA and Sonia’s transmissions. In France, SDECE told me they had no
material, even though Marcel told me he was sure they had taken it. Presumably
one of the Sapphire agents had long since destroyed it. In Germany they professed
total ignorance. It was the same in Italy. Spain refused to entertain the
request until we handed back Gibraltar. I spent months toiling around telegraph
offices in Canada searching for traces of the telex links out there. But there
was nothing. In Washington, extensive searches also drew a blank. It was
heart-breaking to know that what I wanted had onceexisted,
had once been filed and stored, but had somehow slipped through our fingers.”
This,
again, is a very controversial statement. Wright refers to ‘Sonia’s
transmissions, which inexplicably had been lost all those years before’. Yet
mentions of Sonia’s transmissions have never surfaced until now: the
HASP exercise concerned the GRU’s alluding to such messages. Wright has given
no indication that any of Sonia’s transmissions had been intercepted, and he even
cites GCHQ as saying she could not have operated her wireless set undetected. So,
if they never existed, they never could have been lost. Moreover, the records
of Kremer’s supposed transmission(s) have also been lost. Wright may have
wished that he had them in time to interrogate Hollis, but he cannot even
present them after 1970, when it was too late!
Thus
an astounding aspect of Wright’s testimony is his apparent lack of curiosity in
determining what happened to the missing messages. He does not investigate what
policy might have led to these last sets of decrypted traffic to be buried or
destroyed. Surely his named colleague Sudbury and his fellow-cryptologists must
have kept some copies of these vital messages, or at least have some recall as
to what happened to them? Yet Wright does not undertake a search domestically
first, or invoke his associates’ help in establishing the truth, and hunting
the transcripts down. He ventures no opinion on the fact of their possibly
being destroyed, but simply looks overseas.
Maybe
there was a glimpse of hope that other countries might provide further VENONA
nuggets, but, since we now know that the Stockholm operation concerned local
traffic only, the quest seems very futile. And why ‘telex offices’? Why Wright
expected further evidence of Sonia’s transmissions to come to light in
telegraph offices around the world is astonishing. In the United Kingdom,
Sonia’s messages were illicit, and subject to surveillance, with Voluntary
Interceptors dispersed around the country to pick up the ground-wave from
suspicious transmissions. If, by any chance, her messages were noticed anywhere
else, amongst all the other radio noise, it would have been remarkable for any
institution, public or private, to have dwelled upon them long enough to
transcribe and store them. And if GCHQ (RSS) was never able to detect them, why
on earth would Wright expect some foreign entity to be able to do so?
In
addition, the question was not whether ELLI existed or not, but who ELLI was,
and how significant a player he or she had been, and when he or she had been
active. If this is the piece that clinches the argument for the case that
Hollis was ELLI, it stands on very unsolid ground. Exactly what the link was
between Sonia’s ability to maintain a string of agents and the existence of
ELLI is not made clear by Wright. Did Wright really believe that he would have
been able successfully to confront Hollis with the transcripts of Sonia’s
messages to Moscow, and challenge him on the grounds that he had been able to
prevent superior officers in MI5, RSS and GCHQ from performing their jobs?
It
all echoes the laborious claims made by Chapman Pincher that the only way that
Sonia could have hoodwinked MI5, RSS and GCHQ so that they all turned a blind
eye to her shenanigans was through the existence of an intriguer in the middle
ranks of MI5 who was so devious that he could entice his colleagues to ignore
the basic tenets of their mission. Presumably it was ELLI who, instead of
warning Sonia that it might be dangerous for her to persist in her illicit
transmissions from one single geographic location, somehow convinced RSS that
its procedures could be put in abeyance, and the signals ignored, and,
moreover, that corporate memory allowed this oversight to become enshrined in
official statements of policy within GCHQ after the war.
The
Remaining Questions
Two
crucial questions arise out of all this analysis:
What
happened to the missing messages?
Why
did Wright mangle the story so much?
So
much evidence conspires to inform us that what has been released to the archive
of London-Moscow GRU traffic is only a small fraction of what was actually
transmitted. The period of intensity is July 1940 to August 1941, followed by
scattered fragments into early 1942, and a vast gulf until the end of the war,
in 1945. The sequential telegram numbers tell us that less than 2% of the
messages in 1940 and 1941 have been published. We have no idea how busy the
communication link was during the next three years. We must therefore consider
two separate sub-questions: i) given the ‘overnight breakthrough’ described by
Wright, why were more messages in the 1940-1941 period not decrypted?, and ii)
why was there a drought from the winter of 1941-1942 onwards?
The
first sub-question cannot be answered by external analysis, as we do not know
whether all messages were intercepted, which of these succumbed to even partial
decryption, and which then remained classified because of issues of sensitivity
or confidentiality. I do point out, however, that the official US VENONA
website informs us that GCHQ did not hand over to the USA 159 of the GRU
messages (i.e. close to the number I highlighted earlier) until 1996 – after
the general disclosure of the VENONA project, indicating a high measure of
discomfort about the disclosures (such as the Group X information).
What
is also significant is that, having been passed decrypts from the Swedish authorities,
GCHQ actually removed sections of the translated text before passing them on
(in Version 5) to the Americans, with the result that the Swedes had to restore
(in Version 6) the excisions GCHQ had made. Thus many messages in the VENONA
archive include the puzzling rubric in their headings: “A more complete version
of British Government-excised messages previously released in fifth VENONA
release on 1 Oct 1996.” These revelations would seem to prove the case that the
Swedes had made partial decryptions of their local GRU traffic, that they send
these translations alongside the original messages, to GCHQ. It does not
explain why GCHQ thought it was its business to edit them before passing them
on to the NSA, especially if they also passed back their treatments to the
Swedes at the same time. A close
analysis of all the relevant changes in Version 5 and Version 6 would be
desirable. As I have indicated earlier, many of them have to do with the
disclosures about shared reference volumes.
The
Drought of 1942-1944
The
second sub-question lays itself open to deeper inspection, because of the
availability of other sources. On the matter of the missing messages, we need
to judge:
Did
they not exist?
Did
they exist, but were never intercepted?
Were
they intercepted, but never stored?
Were
they stored, but subsequently lost?
Were
they discovered, but not decrypted (even partially)?
Were
they decrypted, but then not released?
The
first issue is especially fascinating, partly because of Alexander Foote’s experience
(or, at least, how he reported it). In October 1941, the Germans were at the
gates of Moscow, and the vast majority of Moscow’s government apparatus was
moved to Kuibyshev (now Samara), over a thousand kilometres to the east. In his
testimony to MI5 in 1947, Foote told his interviewers that, working out of
Switzerland, he lost contact with his controllers in Moscow in the middle of
October, and, a few days later, even cabled Brigitte (Sonia’s sister) in London
to determine what had happened. He then claimed that contact was not restored
until March 1942, when he resumed his broadcasts. (This is all in Handbook
for Spies, as well.)
Yet
the existence of this forced hiatus is belied on at least two fronts. The TICOM
(Target Intelligence Committee) archive indicates that Foote reported regularly
during those winter months. Moreover, his boss, Alexander Radó (DORA) was using
either Foote or another operator to communicate regularly with Moscow, as his
memoir Codename Dora describes, with frequent messages about German
troop movements. Radó echoes Foote’s story about the interruption, but states
that it was on October 29 that he sent a desperate message to Moscow Centre.
Contact was resumed at the end of November or the beginning of December, and
all dated messages from October (the texts of which appear in Radó’s book) were
re-transmitted. A telling detail indicates that Foote indeed was the chief
wireless operator at this time: a TICOM interception shows that he reported on
the source LOUISE from Berlin on December 3, and a related message listed by
Radó of December 9 similarly reported on LUISE’s intelligence from Berlin. It
could well be that Foote’s claim about radio silence was inserted by his
ghost-writer at MI5, Courtenay Young – but why?
Radó’s
telegrams are confirmed by Lota, who transcribes several of Radó’s messages
from this period, and even includes photographs of a few from 1942. A
satisfying match can be made between a telegram received on November 27, 1941 (Lota’s
Document No. 37, on page 353), and Radó’s original message created on October
27 (p 76 of Codename Dora), confirming the delay before ‘Moscow’
returned to the air, and, incidentally, discrediting Foote’s account. Thus one
might have expected a similar interruption to have occurred in London. Ivan
Maisky, the Soviet Ambassador, tells us otherwise, however. Molotov remained in
Moscow, and informed Maisky by telegram on October 17th that ‘most
of the government departments and the diplomatic corps’ had left for Kuibyshev.
This date, and the fact of the almost total evacuation of the Soviet
government, are confirmed by other memoirs, such as Tokaev’s and those of the
Petrovs. Maisky does not tell exactly when communications were re-established,
but hints it was after only a few days, and he was then able to resume full
contact. Thus he would have been able to pass on to the GRU officers inside his
embassy what was happening, and they would not have made futile attempts to
contact their bosses. Maybe, after a month, however, the watchers got tired of
waiting for something to happen, and dropped their guard?
Then
there is the ‘government policy’ theory. In Defending the Realm (p 376),
Christopher Andrew, following up his comments about British government approval
of Soviet use on ‘set frequencies’ (see above), writes: ”These radio messages
were initially intercepted and recorded in the hope that they could eventually
be decrypted, but interception (save for that of GRU traffic, which continued
until April 1942) ceased in August 1941 because of the need to concentrate
resources on the production of ULTRA intelligence based on the decryption of
Enigma and other high-grade enemy ciphers. Interception of Soviet traffic did
not resume until June 1945.”
This
must be partially true. Yet Andrew shows a remarkable disdain for the facts in
his endnote to this section, where he adds: “Since the intermittent Soviet
reuse of one-time pads, the basis of the VENONA breakthrough, did not begin
until several months after the German invasion of the Soviet Union in June
1941, the messages intercepted and recorded up to August 1941 proved of little
post-war value to GCHQ.” Au contraire, maestro! There was practically
nothing that was useful that occurred after August 1941, as Andrew
himself records a few pages later, when he describes the disclosure of Haldane
and the X Group, from July 1940. Moreover, Andrew does not explain why
interception of GRU traffic continued for so long, or what happened to the
messages stored. The VENONA GRU files show only two messages from 1942, both
fragments, from January 19 (London to Moscow) and April 25 (Moscow to London).
Whether
resources had to deployed elsewhere is a dubious assertion, too. Much has been
made of the famous Footnote supplied by Professor Hinsley, on page 199 of
Volume 1 of British Intelligence in the Second World War, where he wrote
that ‘all work on Russian codes and cyphers was stopped from 22 June 1941’,
variously attributed to Churchill himself or the Y Board. The Foreign Office had promptly followed up
the Y Board’s edict by forbidding MI5 to bug the Soviet Embassy, or to attempt
to plant spies inside the premises, but was apparently more relaxed about the
activities of MI6 and GC&CS, which nominally reported to the Foreign
Office. While it may have taken a while for the policy statement to seep
through, we should note that the edict said nothing about stopping the interception
and storing of messages.
Robert
Benson’s in-house history of the NSA (of which a key chapter is available on
the Web) contains far more direct quotations from British authorities, such as
Tiltman, Dill, Marychurch and Menzies, than can be found (as far as I know)
from British histories. It reinforces the message that interception of Soviet
traffic fairly rapidly tailed off towards the end of 1942, and that, during
1943 and 1944 any messages that had been stored were actually destroyed, to the
later chagrin of intelligence officers. But that was what the alliance with the
Soviet Union meant: a severe diminution in attempts to exploit Soviet
intelligence, and that pattern was echoed in the USA. Since, at that time, no progress
had been made on deciphering Russian traffic, it may have made little
difference. One might also point out that, unless RSS intercepted all traffic,
and inspected it, they would not know which was GRU and which was not, which
makes Andrew’s already puzzling claim about the extension for GRU until April
1942 even more problematic, unless RSS knew that the secondary clandestine line
was for GRU traffic only. Moreover, Andrew does not present Hinsley’s argument
as a reason for the cessation.
Certainly the Soviet Embassy was watched, and traffic was being monitored closely in March and April 1942. As I write, I have in front of me (see photograph above) the page from the RSS file HW 34/23, which shows a set of daily messages intercepted from March 16 to April 16, with callsigns, that changed each day, also listed. Very provocatively, the word ‘HASP’ has been written in opposite the April 7 entry, in what appears to be an annotation of May 1, 1973, and on the following page appears ‘from Maisky to Cadogan April 1942’, as if Maisky had perhaps had to explain himself to the Permanent Under-Secretary at the Foreign Office. (One cannot be certain that the annotation ‘HASP’ refers exclusively to the April 7 entry, or whether its serves as a general descriptor. If the latter, it would appear that, in 1973, the observer recognized this set of traffic, coming from the back-up GRU transmitter, as generic HASP material, but it does not explain how he or she reached that conclusion.) Other sheets suggest the surveillance went on into 1943. Yet all the evidence seems to point to the fact that, because of the signals being received from the Y Board and the Foreign Office, and the volumes of Nazi traffic to inspect, traffic from the clandestine line was either ignored, or simply piled up unused, and was discarded. Moreover, it was remarkably late for Wright (or whoever was the annotator) to be making, in 1973, a link between the HASP material of 1959 and the RSS files of 1943.
Nevertheless,
a completely new project to monitor Soviet traffic was started at the beginning
of 1943. After Commander Denniston had been replaced by Travis as the head of
GC&CS in January 1942, he moved to London to set up a team that would begin
to inspect and attempt to decipher Soviet diplomatic messages. This became
known as the ISCOT project, after its key contributor Bernard Scott (né
Schultz), and it led to the discovery of a rich set of ‘Comintern’ messages
between the Soviet Union and its satellite guerrilla operations, after Stalin
had supposedly closed down that organisation. Denniston was also involved in
direction-finding the illicit traffic of 1942 to the Soviet Embassy. Thus, even
if GRU/NKVD messages classified later as VENONA were ignored, it could hardly
have been because of scarcity of resources. In addition, Andrew never explains
why interception suddenly picked up successfully again in June 1945, and why
RSS/GCHQ had no trouble finding the frequencies and call-signs used by the GRU.
A
tantalising aspect of this whole investigation is the lack of overlap between
published records of the GRU, and interceptions stored as part of the VENONA
program. Verifiable records taken from Soviet archives are very thin on the
ground, and we should be very wary of claims that are made of privileged
access. Lota’s book (mentioned above) is a valuable source, containing multiple
texts, and even photographs. It concentrates very much on military matters,
especially concerning the movements of Nazi forces in the Soviet Union, and
thus does not touch the early aspirations of the ENORMOZ (atomic weapons
research) project. The familiar name of Sklyarov (BRION) appears quite
frequently, but the first example of his telegrams is dated September 23, 1941
(Document No. 25). The VENONA sample of intercepted GRU messages from London
(visible at https://www.wilsoncenter.org/sites/default/files/media/documents/article/Venona-London-GRU.pdf
) shows regular communications from BRION up to August 28, 1941, followed by a
sprinkling of fragments up to March 1942, and then a long hiatus until 1945.
Lota’s coverage thus overlaps in time, but I can see no messages that appear in
both accounts.
Lastly,
I must include the maybe very significant possibility that the rival channel
set up in the London Embassy was not taken seriously enough. The official
VENONA USA website offers (in ‘The Venona Story’) a very provocative paragraph,
which runs as follows:
“Hundreds
of GRU New York messages remain unsolved. The loss to history in the record of
the GRU in Washington is particularly noticed. Of the several thousand
Washington messages from 1941 to 1945, only about fifty were decrypted, in
spite of the best efforts of the United States and the United Kingdom. Unlike
the New York GRU messages, where translations concern espionage, these few
Washington translations deal with routine military attaché matters (such as
overt visits to U.S. defense factories). However, a separate Washington GRU
cryptographic system, which was never read, presumably carried GRU espionage
traffic.”
One might ask: ‘How did
they know about this “separate Washington GRU cryptographic system’”?’ And what
does ‘never read’ mean? That it was not intercepted? How did they know it was
GRU if they never ‘read’ it? If it had been sent via cable, it would have been
accessible, like all the other messages. Are the USA authorities referring to a
clandestine wireless system, perhaps? And, if so, why did they not close it
down? The reason these questions are relevant is that we have ample evidence
that the GRU in London did attempt to set up a clandestine wireless system, and,
after considerable teething problems, were apparently successful. (Vladimir
Petrov confirms that such an arrangement happened in Stockholm, as well.) As I
suggested earlier, it is possible that the RSS had worked out that the
clandestine channel was for the GRU only. The intense USA focus of the VENONA
website, and the various books that have been published in the US, mean that
this project has not received the attention it deserves.
A
closer inspection of the London-Moscow GRU traffic reveals the evolution of the
project. The documents in this file are unfortunately not in chronological
order, but a careful review suggests that the first reference is in a report dated
July 17, 1940, from London to Moscow, where it is evident that a
transmitter/receiver had been received in the diplomatic bag, but that the
instructions for its assembly and deployment were deficient. London has to ask
Moscow for the measurements for the aerial for MUSE’s apparatus. BARCh (Kremer)
had decided to install the set in the lodgings of the military attaché, as he
considered it was not safe in the Embassy, where the NKVD was ever-watchful.
(“The only ones to fear are the NEIGBOURS’ people, who are in so many places
here that it is hard to escape their notice.” This remark would tend to
contradict the well-publicised notion that the NKVD staff had all been recalled
to Moscow during 1940.) A few days later, however, it appears that Kremer has
been ordered to change his mind, and install the radio-set in the Embassy, and
is making rather feeble excuses about the lack of progress. On July 26, Kremer
complains that the receiver works on 100 volts, which means it would be burned
out by the 200-volt current in the embassy, and a transformer did not work. On
August 13, they are back in the attaché’s house, where alternating current is
available, and MUSE plans to try again, as a telegram of August 27shows.
Kremer requests a schedule for the following months.
On
August 30, 1940, reference is overtly made to the ‘London GRU emergency
system’. The operator MUSE had been heard clearly, on schedule. Yet problems in communication begin to occur
in September, and the Director begins to show impatience, reporting again on
September 18 that MUSE’s message was not received in full. Maybe it was
Kremer’s struggles that prompted the transfer of Sklyarov from New York. Kremer
tries to get his act together. In a message of October 3, he remarks that
Sklyarov’s arrival is impending. In the same message he reports that MUSE has had
a successful communication with Moscow at last, and that she will be trying
again on October 7. Yet it was not a proper two-way conversation. On October
10, 1940, one of the few messages from Moscow shows the Director informing
Kremer of further problems receiving messages on the illicit line, with nothing
received since September 18. The
Director has to remind him of the correct wavelength, crystal, callsign, and
time.
It
takes Sklyarov himself to report on November 25 that MUSE is now ready to begin
regular communication, and that is the last we hear of the link for a while. Presumably
it worked satisfactorily. Yet a very significant message on July 31, 1941
indicates a hitch, and that MUSE has had to test communications again. Sklyarov
asked Moscow how well they had received her. The reason that this could be so
important is the fact that the only report on SONIA that appears in the
extracts was transmitted the very same day, suggesting perhaps that the
back-up system (for highly confidential espionage traffic) was not working. Similarly,
the only message from this period referencing Klaus Fuchs is of a short time
later, on August 10. It would seem, therefore, that Sklyarov had to resort to
the diplomatic channel to pass on critical information. Nearly all of the
messages in the intervening period (November 1940-July 1941) concern more
routine military matters (as Wright reported), so the absence of any other
information on SONIA, both beforehand and afterwards, could mean either that
there were no reports, or that they were sent on the clandestine channel.
It
was probably this traffic which excited RSS so much in the spring of 1942, when
they tracked unauthorised wireless signals emanating daily from the Soviet
Embassy, signals that displayed an unusual pattern of call signs. As I
described above, Alexander Cadogan in the Foreign Office seems to have
approached Ambassador Maisky about them, but may have received a brush-off. Yet
why only one of these messages was annotated with ‘HASP’ is puzzling. It is as
if the messages had been intercepted and stored, and one of them had been
(partially) decrypted through the assistance of the HASP code-book. But, in
that case, why only one? And where is it? Was it the missing message from
Kremer claimed by Peter Wright to show SONIA’s recruitment of her nest of
spies?
Moreover,
one final crucial paradox remains, concerning the two rare messages I
identified a few paragraphs earlier. In the 1940-1941 GRU traffic can be found
only one message referring to SONIA (3/NBF/T1764 of July 31, 1941: transcribed
above), and only one to Klaus Fuchs (3/PPDT/101 of August 10, 1941). The
singularity is startling. In their book, Venona; Decoding Soviet Espionage
in America, John Earl Haynes and Harvey Klehr offer (on p 439) a footnote
on the Fuchs message, which describes Fuchs’s meeting with Kremer. Part of the
note runs as follows: “This message is from a period antedating the Soviet
duplication of one-time pads. Its decryption was made possible because the
London GRU station in 1941 ran out of one-time pads and used its emergency
back-up cipher system based on a standard statistical table to generate the
additive key. British cryptanalysts working with the Venona Project recognized
it as a nonstandard and vulnerable cipher and solved it, but not until well
after Fuchs’s arrest.”
I
found this analysis disappointingly vague. Apart from the unlikelihood of the
GRU’s suddenly running out of one-time pads, the note did not indicate for how
long the back-up system had to run, and how the problem of distributing new
pads was resolved. I took a look at West again. On page 26, he writes: “The clerk [Gouzenko] also described the GRU’s
emergency cipher system, and although this was considered at the time to have
potential, it was never found to have been used apart from the 1940-41 London
traffic, when the GRU apparently ran out of OTPs.” This was even more opaque.
It threw the traffic for two whole years into the ‘back-up system’ bin, when a
cursory inspection of the files indicates that the primary system was working
well until Moscow and London started discussing the problem. Yet
it rather wearily echoed the text that appears in The Venona Story, namely
that ‘ . . . several
messages deal with cipher matters — in 1940 to 1941, the London GRU used a
so-called Emergency System, a variation of the basic VENONA cryptosystems.
London GRU messages merit very close attention.’ Indeed.
I managed to contact Dr. Haynes by email, and asked
him whether he could shed any light on the source of the footnote. He promptly
responded, reminding me that two messages in the GRU trove from this period
referred to the OTP problem, citing telegrams No. 410, of August 30, 1940, and No.
1036, of September 19, 1940. Yet Haynes and Klehr had cited 1941 in their note!
These two messages were transmitted about a year before the phenomenon
of the Fuchs and Sonia messages! How could an OTP problem remain unaddressed
that long? Was the implication that the back-up system (using the reference
book OTP on the diplomatic channel, as the new GRU wireless link was not yet
working) was used for the next twelve months? How should this information be
interpreted? I tactfully raised these questions with Dr. Haynes, but, even
after conferring with Louis Benson, he has not been able to shed any light on
the confusion over the expiration of the one-time pads, and the use of the
back-up system, although Benson did offer the important information that he
thought the British had ‘identified the standard statistical manual used to generate the additive keys’.
But no date was given.
The sequence of events between April 1940 and
March 1942, the period that encapsulates the most frequent of the London GRU
traffic, is so confused that a proper assessment must be deferred for another
time. The primary problem is that both London and Moscow refer, in messages
presumably transmitted using the standard diplomatic channel, exploiting
conventional one-time pads, of the imminent exhaustion of such tools. In that
process, they ask or encourage the immediate use of the back-up system. Yet it
is not clear that all successive messages use that back-up system, as later
messages make the same appeal. It might be that the pads were in fact re-used
as early as 1940. One enticing message (1036, of September 19, 1940) talks
about ‘the pad used having been finally destroyed’, as if it should have been
properly destroyed earlier, but was in desperation, perhaps, employed again,
against all the rules.
In
any case, a possible scenario could run as follows. Coincident with the GRU’s
plan to move Sonia to Britain, to create a new espionage network, it decided to
establish a clandestine wireless channel to handle her potential traffic. The
task was entrusted to Kremer, but he struggled with getting the apparatus to
work, and Sklyarov was transferred from New York to take charge. The
conventional connection was used until November 1940, when the clandestine line
was made to work, at about the time Sonia prepared to leave Switzerland. It was
thereafter used successfully, until an interruption at the end of July 1941 caused
Sklyarov to use the standard diplomatic channel for a critical message about
Sonia – the only one to have survived in VENONA. RSS appears to have noticed
messages on the clandestine link, but, if it did indeed intercept them and
store them, no trace has survived. It is probable that no messages on that line
were ever decrypted (apart from fragments at the end of 1941, and the two 1942
messages identified earlier). If other messages concerning Sonia were picked up
and analysed from the standard link, GCHQ and MI5 must have decided to conceal
them. (I have outlined this hypothesis to Dr. Haynes.)
Why
did Wright mangle the story so much?
This
close inspection of Wright’s account in Spycatcher shows a glorious
muddle of misunderstood technology and implausible explanations. So why did he
publish such an incoherent account of what happened? I present three
alternative explanations:
Wright
simply did not understand what had been going on.
Wright
understood perfectly what had been going on, but wished to distort the facts.
Wright
had forgotten exactly what had been going on.
Number
1 is highly unlikely. He had been recruited as an expert with scientific
training, and had showed knowledge of audio-electronic techniques to the extent
that he uncovered Soviet bugs on embassy premises. He must have understood the
principles of wireless communication, and the practical implications of
intercepting both cable and wireless traffic. Number 2 does not make sense, as
the mistakes that appear in his narrative tend to undermine any case he wanted
to make about the identity of ELLI and the pointers towards SONIA. The sentence
I cited above (in Cable or Wireless) is so manifestly absurd that it
should immediately have alerted any knowledgeable critic to the fact that
something was awry. If Wright had wanted to place a false trail, or was on a
mission, he would have ensured that he appeared as a reliable expert on the
main issues, but inserted subtle twists in the subordinate texts – in the
manner in which Chapman Pincher operated. Wright definitely wanted to
incriminate Hollis, but overall did not think he was distorting the truth, even
if he was part of the ‘conspiracy’ to obfuscate what happened in the VENONA
project. If he did embroider his account with the inclusion of an improbable
and unverifiable message, he surely did not think it would be considered
important, or that he would be found out.
Regrettably,
one must conclude that, by the time Wright came to put his memoir together, he
was approaching his dotage. Even though he was only seventy-one years old in
1987, his health was not good: he had high blood-pressure, shingles, and
diabetes. In his account of the events, The Spycatcher Trial, Malcom
Turnbull repeatedly draws attention to Wright’s failing health and faulty
memory, pointing out that, as early as 1980 (when Wright was only sixty-four)
he was too frail to travel from Australia to the United Kingdom by himself. Wright
did not remember clearly how everything happened, how the intelligence services
were organized, what the processes behind VENONA were, or exactly what HASP
consisted of. His book was effectively ghost-written by Paul Greengrass, who
clearly did not understand exactly what he was told by Wright, and, by the time
it came for Wright to check the text, he was probably simply too impatient in
wanting to see the book published, and consequently did not go over carefully
everything that Greengrass had written. He was not concerned about the details:
he wanted to get back at MI5 over its mistreatment of him on the pension
business, he needed the royalties, and he was focused on getting the message on
Hollis out.
I
believe that it is entirely possible that, in his summoning up the telegram
from Kremer that reported on Sonia’s network and payments, Wright was recalling
the July 31, 1941 message that I reproduced in full above. It does mention
agents and payments, but was sent not by Kremer, but by Sklyarov (BRION),
mistakenly identified as Shvetsov in the annotations. We should not accept
Wright’s account simply because, at one time, he had been an expert and a
reliable witness. In addition, later reports suggest that there was an
untrustworthy, almost devious, dimension to Wright’s behaviour. In his book on
the trial, Malcom Turnbull expressed surprise at Wright’s ‘too uncritical
worship’ of his mentor, Lord Rothschild. In his 2014 memoir, Dangerous to
Know, Chapman Pincher asserted that Rothschild and his wife Tess loathed
Wright, and he implied that Wright had exerted some kind of blackmail over the
pair by threatening to include a chapter in Spycatcher that described
Tess’s ‘long relationship with Anthony Blunt’.
As
I indicated earlier, Chapman Pincher does not use his sometime accomplice
Wright’s ‘evidence’ in his comprehensive presentation of the case against
Hollis. Given that Pincher clutched at every straw he could find, and was
always willing to present testimony from anonymous but ‘authoritative’ sources,
this omission is somewhat startling. All Pincher states on Sonia’s recruitment
of agents (beyond Fuchs and Norwood) runs as follows: “There is also new
evidence that she and Len may have recruited and serviced a further fellow
German communist – an atomic scientist working at the Clarendon Laboratory in Oxford,
whose wife Sonia had met socially.” (p 198 of Treachery) Pincher also
acknowledges that members of her family were informants for her, but dismisses
Sonia’s claims about finding and recruiting ‘minor agents’ as possibly being a
‘GRU legendary cover’ (p 259). What this ‘new evidence’ consisted of is not
explained, and the first statement has a very hypothetical ring about it. The
conclusion, however, must be that Pincher did not trust Wright’s account of the
breakthrough telegram.
Conclusions
Apart from the fact that ‘Spycatcher’ caught no spies, Wright was an unreliable witness. As D. Cameron Watt observed about the case: “A moderately careful reading of Wright’s book, let alone any checking of such statements he makes that can be checked, reveals, as most serious reviews of the book in the American press have shown, that Mr. Wright’s command of the facts, let alone his claims to universal knowledge, are such as to cast the gravest doubts on his credibility where his assertions cannot be cross-checked.” He completely misrepresented the structure of the VENONA project, and the material it used. He was likewise confused about the elements of the HASP program, and what the Swedes brought to the game. He magnified an illusory message, unlikely in its authorship, improbable in its content, and dubious in its objective, in order to promulgate a claim about Sonia that has no basis in any other facts, and to provide ammunition for a flimsy case that ELLI was Roger Hollis, the incrimination of whom he blatantly stated was his goal in publishing the book. In his muddled argument, he committed much damage to the other aspects of his case. At the time of the Spycatcher trial, even though he was only 71 years old, he was portrayed by Richard Hall and Malcolm Turnbull as an old, sick man, with a reputation for mendacity. He received the news of the outcome of the trial while in hospital.
The
VENONA files, which should provide the archival evidence for his investigation,
are in a mess. The USA website is very US-centric, it is scattered with
spelling mistakes, chronologically misplaced items, contradictory and incorrect
annotations about identities, misrepresentations of English place-names, and
wayward references that could be cleaned up by recent scholarship. The British
GRU traffic has been broken out, but it is out of sequence. An intense analysis
of the pan-European communications could shed some strong light on a host of
new relationships. A comprehensive index needs to be built, so that scholars
could be more productive in bringing their expertise to bear.
HASP
was a project that exploited GRU traffic between Stockholm and Moscow, which
had been partially decrypted by the Swedes. It succeeded because of the policy
that the GRU deployed, for the operations of clandestine and emergency
services, and those of agents under their control, of using a common
reference-book as a one-time pad. The Petrovs’ experience in Moscow and
Stockholm contributed substantially to identifying the volume used. Thus
dramatic improvements in decrypting certain London-Moscow traffic were made.
Yet fresh work can be undertaken. The considerations of HASP, and other
published material (e.g. Vassiliev), need to be incorporated into the British
VENONA story (of which there is no ‘authorised’ publication at all, and nothing
fresh since Nigel West’s book of 2009) and cross-referenced. An analysis of the
excisions that the British Government is stated to have made between the
Version 5 and Version 6 releases should be undertaken. In other words, it
constitutes a major opportunity for GCHQ in the year that its authorised
history appears. It needs a professional cryptanalyst to work on the source
messages, and the evolution of the decipherment.
As
I have written before, an authorised history of wartime and post-war interception
services remains to be written. To begin with, the function crossed multiple
organisations – not just all the intelligence services, but the War Office, the
armed forces, the Post Office, even the Metropolitan Police. The Radio Security
Service (RSS), of interest primarily to MI5, was never owned by the Security
Service (despite Nigel West’s continued claims to the contrary), and was
managed by a section of SIS from May 1941 until the end of the war, when GCHQ
took control of it. Yet Keith Jeffery, in his authorised history of SIS,
treated RSS (and GCHQ, which also reported to SIS during the war) as
step-children. It will be interesting to see whether the coming history of GCHQ
(Behind the Enigma, The Authorised History of Britain’s Secret Cyber
Intelligence Agency, by John Ferris, due in November of this year), when
covering the wartime years, treats RSS as an essential part of GC&CS (as it
was then).
I
believe that this bulletin provides an accurate account of the phenomenon of
HASP, but a similar modern exercise needs to be performed against VENONA
itself. After I post this report, I intend to draw the attention of the GCHQ
Press Office to it. I ask all readers who would like to see some effort
expended on clearing up this significant episode in British Intelligence
History to contact the Press Office at pressoffice@gchq.gov.uk themselves,
and thus reinforce my message.
(I regret that this research has been conducted without detailed access to the several files on VENONA at the National Archives, which have not been digitized. My previous superficial scans of the information did not indicate to me that the matters I have discussed were covered by the archival material at all. If any reader has found information in them that either clarifies, expands or confounds what I have written, please contact me. I also want to express my gratitude to Professor Glees, and to Denis Lenihan, for comments and suggestions they made concerning an earlier version of this article. Denis has continued to provide, right up to the completion of this report, very useful insights from the material he has analysed. Dr. Brian Austin has been a perennial outstanding adviser on wireless matters. I alone am responsible for the opinions expressed here, and any errors that may appear in the text.)
Major
Sources:
Spycatcher,
by Peter Wright
Venona,
by Nigel West
GCHQ,
by
Richard Aldrich
The
Code Breakers, by David Kahn
Stealing
Secrets, Telling Lies, by James Gannon
Handbook
for Spies, by Alexander Foote
The
Code Book, by Simon Singh
Battle
of Wits, by Stephen Budiansky
Stealing
Secrets, Telling Lies, by James Gannon
Historical
Dictionary of Signals Intelligence, by Nigel West
‘Sekretnyi
Front General’nogo Shtaba’, by Vladimir Lota
Venona:
Soviet Espionage and the American Response 1939-1957,
ed. Robert Louis Benson & Michael Warner
Defend(ing)
the Realm, by Christopher Andrew
The
Haunted Wood, by Allan Weinstein & Alexander
Vassiliev
Venona:
Decoding Soviet Espionage in America, by John Earl Haynes
& Harvey Klehr
The
Venona Secrets: The Definitive Exposé of Soviet Espionage in America,
by Herbert Romerstein & Eric Breindel
The
Secrets of the Service, by Anthony Glees
The
Secret History of MI6: 1909-1949, by Keith Jeffery
Empire
of Fear, by Vladimir and Evdokia Petrov
Between
Silk and Cyanide, by Leo Marks
Codes,
Ciphers & Other Cryptic & Clandestine Communications,
by Fred B. Wrixon
British
Intelligence in the Second World War, Volume 1, by
F. H. Hinsley and others
The
Venona Story, by Robert L. Benson
MI6
and the Machinery of Spying, by Philip H. J. Davies
The
Petrov Affair, by Robert Manne
A
Spy’s Revenge, by Richard V. Hall
The
Spycatcher Affair, by Malcom Turnbull
Treachery,
by Chapman Pincher
Dangerous
to Know, by Chapman Pincher
Peter
Wright and the ‘Spycatcher’ Case, by D. Cameron Watt, in Political
Quarterly, Volume 59, Issue 2, April 1988
Ever since I started exploring the KV 6/41 file at the National Archives in greater depth, and published my findings in a special bulletin at the end of April (see here), Professor Glees and I have been pondering over its implications. We quickly agreed that the letter sent by Victor Farrell to Len Beurton in March 1943 was conclusive proof that MI6 was using Len and his wife, Ursula (agent SONIA), as some kind of asset, and this finding sealed the somewhat speculative story I had outlined in ‘Sonia’s Radio’. Professor Glees was able to use his contacts at the Mail on Sunday to excite their interest, and the story that appears today is the result.
We are very pleased with the outcome. Of course, there are items which we might have expressed differently ourselves (and Professor Glees and I still enjoy differences of opinion on how some of the evidence should be interpreted), but we agree that a compelling account of the story of treachery and self-delusion has been laid out. We think it has shed dramatic light on an intelligence puzzle that has foiled the experts for decades.
The story is unavoidably very complex, and in compressing into a single article an international series of events involving multiple intelligence agencies, it is inevitable that some oversimplifications occur. The details of World War II, and the fact that the Soviet Union was an ally of Nazi Germany during the Battle of Britain, may not be familiar to many readers. A new generation will not be aware, necessarily, of who Klaus Fuchs was, and why secrets of atomic weaponry were so critical in the years following the war. Thus some of the nuances of politics in the 1940s have had to be skated over, as have some of the details of the career, movements, and activities of Ursula and Len Beurton.
Those readers who want to pursue in more depth the story of SONIA’s career, her activities in Switzerland, her arranged marriage, and her escape to the United Kingdom, are encouraged to read the full story of ‘Sonia’s Radio’, viewable here. And if any reader wishes to send a serious question about the Mail on Sunday piece, or anything that I have written about on coldspur, he or she is encouraged to post a comment after this bulletin, or to send me an email at antonypercy@aol.com. I shall post questions and responses here.
Lastly, look out for a fresh report at this website, an analysis of the description by Peter Wright (‘Spycatcher’) of the wireless messages that convinced him both of Sonia’s activity, and of Roger Hollis’s culpability, on Tuesday, July 1.
Update No. 1 (June 28)
Last night I received my first item of feedback, from a US resident. It ran as follows: “Utter nonsense. Sorry to hear that you bought into a ridiculous idea. Embarrassing for you that it has been published.”
My reactions are many. First of all, I know this correspondent (whom I shall call ‘Horace’) to be a smart fellow, who has contributed originally to intelligence research. But I also know him as a notorious skimmer of my work (like Frank Close, perhaps). After my Round-up last month, Horace wrote to me, enclosing a link to Ben Macintyre’s website, and the reference to the book on Sonia, at which I had to point out to him that I had already cited it in the same report, and pointed out a gross error. And, since, this Mail on Sunday feature is a highly logical extension of all that I have been writing in the saga of ‘Sonia’s Radio’ and since, Horace must have failed to follow the plot. He has occasionally stated that he does not agree with my conclusions, but has never provided a shred of evidence to challenge them. Moreover, Horace must be temperamentally unsuited to this business: so many mysteries exist that it is absurd to dismiss a serious attempt to explain them as ‘nonsense’. Alternatively, Horace must have a theory of his own to explain the multitude of accommodations that MI6 and MI5 made for Sonia – one he has never articulated.
I am far from ’embarrassed’. This feature is excellent publicity for coldspur. As for ‘buying into a ridiculous idea’, I find that amusing. No one ‘sold’ it to Professor Glees and me. We developed it.
Horace is not Ben Macintyre, by the way. I asked Horace whether I could quote his comments on coldspur. He never replied.
Update No. 2 (June 29)
I
have now received many responses to the Mail on Sunday piece, for which
I thank everyone. They were, with one exception already reported on, overall very
positive, but I understand that the appearance of the information in this
format did confuse some of you.
Let me recap first. Back in early May, I had been trying to find a media outlet for my latest conclusions about Sonia, in order to forerun the arrival of Ben Macintyre’s book on the Soviet spy. Having failed with the London Review of Books and the Times Literary Supplement, I was encouraged by Professor Glees to work with him on approaching the Mail on Sunday, where he had a solid contact. I jumped at the opportunity, but also had some concerns, as I was not sure how I would remain in control of the project. Things went fairly well, a story was put together (based on my material on coldspur, largely by Professor Glees, who was more familiar with the house style), and we in fact expected the story to be placed on May 31.
Then
matters became difficult. For four successive weeks, the decision to publish
was deferred, since apparently more pressing stories demanded priority. This
was an extremely frustrating time for me, as I was obviously embargoed from
writing any more on the subject that might weaken the freshness of the Mail
on Sunday feature. We had no contract, but our contact implored us to be
patient. I was about to pull the plug on the whole project, and either start with
a new media outlet (which could have caused a repeat of the whole drawn-out business)
or simply reverse to my own publishing model, where I can issue what I want,
when I want, in my own voice, and without any editors looming over me, but
where the readership and the publicity are indisputably small. I wanted very
much a) a story in the national media about Sonia, and b) publicity for coldspur,
so that I could continue my writings with the confidence that they were gaining
more attention.
We
thus extended our offer for one more week, and the Mail on Sunday came
through. Unfortunately, it did not refer to coldspur (at least not in
the on-line version), which I believed had been part of the agreement. That is a
great disappointment to me, but I imagine those readers really interested will
track coldspur down. Has it drawn Ben Macintyre out of the undergrowth?
Not yet, it seems, but that will probably take a little longer. I must believe
that ‘his attention will be drawn’ by experts, agents, editors, and colleagues
at the Times to the Mail on Sunday story, and he may start to
regret not having responded to my overtures a couple of years ago. I am predictably
very keen on learning what his particular angle on Sonia (how Chapman Pincher spelled
her) or Sonya (Macintyre’s choice, and the form in her translated memoir) will
be.
As
for the story itself, some of you were confused, for which I apologise. You
found the narrative unconvincing, and looked for more substance – such as that
which you normally find on coldspur. Some asked whether I agreed with
all the statements ascribed to Professor Glees! I should mention that all the
quotations offered to the paper were presented as joint submissions, but in
their intensity, and maybe for space reasons, the journalists attributed nearly
all to the Professor, and I was left with only a single, somewhat fractured
one. Never mind. I am very grateful to Professor Glees for the academic and
professional authority he brought to the project, and the proof of the pudding
will remain in my researches on coldspur.
Thus I acknowledge that a slightly less ‘melodramatic’ version of the analysis would be useful – nay, essential – to many of my readers. You have submitted questions that demand scholarly and cool answers. Nevertheless, rather than address them during the month one by one here, I have decided to devote next month’s bulletin (to be published July 31) to an exposition of the full case of the MI6/MI5 collusion regarding Sonia, list all the evidence that led the Professor and me to our conclusions, and also describe the conundrums and unanswered questions that remain.
In the meantime, keep those comments coming, and do not forget to look out for new analysis on Peter Wright and Spycatcher tomorrow.
Update No. 3 (July 7)
The dust has settled a bit. I have received some further very positive feedback. Unfortunately the Google News feature that Professor Glees uses, which provides alerts on activities of his like the publication of this article, appears to have been de-activated. Many of his contacts may therefore not have noticed the feature. The editors at the Mail on Sunday are similarly perplexed. It looks as if some undefinable body, upset by the revelations, has the power to interfere with such mechanisms. How can that be?
Professor Glees and I have both been in cordial contact with Ben Macintyre. He claimed, in his message to Professor Glees, that his book would obviously be making references to coldspur. I await the arrival of his book (which he promised to send me via the US publisher) with great eagerness, so that I may verify that assertion. He apologised to me for the fact that my 2018 message to him via his publisher had gone astray, and told me that he had corrected the errors on his websites. Yet, as I look at them again today, they all appear to be unchanged.
Meanwhile, I have started working on a fuller and less hectic version of the Sonia/MI6 story for publication here on July 31. I also sent an email to the GCHQ Press Office, alerting it to my post on Spycatcher and HASP, and providing the link, on July 1. I have yet to receive any acknowledgment. I am sure my report has been the cause of much merriment in Cheltenham.
I
was intending to publish this month the final chapter in the series The
Mystery of the Undetected Radios, but was inhibited from doing so by the
closure of the National Archives at Kew. I had performed 90% of the research,
but needed to inspect one critical file to complete my story. Since my doughty
researcher, Dr. Kevin Jones, will not be able to photograph it until we get the
‘All Clear’, the story will have to remain on hold. Instead, I use this month’s
bulletin to sum up progress on a number of other projects.
Contents:
Sonia and Len Beurton
Ben Macintyre
Prodding Comrade Stalin
The
National Archives and Freedom of Information
Professor Frank Close at the
Bodleian
The BBC and Professor
Andrew
Nigel West’s new publications,
and a look at ELLI
The Survival of Gösta Caroli
Dave Springhall and the GRU
‘Superspy Daughter in Holiday-camp
Tycoon Romance Drama!’ (exclusive)
China and the Rhineland Moment
Sonia
and Len Beurton
I published the recent bulletin, The Letter from Geneva, because I believed it was important to get this story out before Ben MacIntyre’s book on Sonia appears. The fact that Len Beurton, Sonia’s bigamous husband, had acted as an agent-cum-informant for SIS in Switzerland seemed to me to be of immense importance for Sonia’s story, and the way that she was treated in the United Kingdom. Sonia herself wrote in her memoir that, when Skardon and Serpell came to interview her in 1947, they treated Len as if he were opposed to communism, rather than being an agent for it, abetting his wife as a recognized but possibly reformed spy or courier for Moscow, and the contents of the letter helped to explain why.
I
wanted to have my conclusions published in a respectable medium, so as to have
a more serious stake placed in the ground. I could not afford to wait for the
more obscure journals on intelligence matters (and then perhaps get a
rejection), and instead considered that the London Review of Books might
be suitable. The editor, Mary-Kay Wilmers, could conceivably have a personal
interest in the story (she is an Eitingon, and has written about her grandfather’s
cousin Leon, who managed the project to kill Trotsky). The LRB
frequently runs long articles on off-beat subjects (in fact, it runs so many earnest
leftish political pieces that one sometimes forgets what its mission is
supposed to be), and it could presumably turn round my piece quickly. I thus
sent my bulletin, as an exclusive, to Ms. Wilmers, with a covering letter
explaining the appeal it could have to her readers, the opportunity for a
scoop, and describing how I would re-work my article to make it a suitable
contribution for her periodical.
After
a week, I had heard nothing – not even an acknowledgment. (Coldspur 0 : The
Establishment 1) So I made a similar approach to the Times Literary
Supplement, with obviously different wording in the cover letter. The
Editor, Stig Abell (who had, after all, commissioned a review of Misdefending
the Realm a couple of years ago), responded very promptly, and informed me
he was passing my piece to a sub-editor to review. A couple of days later, I
received a very polite and appreciative email from the sub-editor, who offered
me his regrets that he did not think it was suitable for the periodical. That
was it. I thus decided to self-publish, on coldspur. (Coldspur 1 : The
Establishment 1)
I have since been in contact with a few experts on this aspect of Sonia’s and Len’s case, and have discussed the puzzling circumstances of the letter, why Farrell chose that method of communication, and how he must have expected its passage to be intercepted. Why did he choose private mail instead of the diplomatic bag? Would the diplomatic bag have taken the same route as airmail, and would the German have opened that, too? Why did he not send an encrypted message over cable (although the consulate had probably run out of one-time pads by then), or wireless to SIS in London? Presumably because he did not want Head Office to see it: yet this method was just as risky. And what kind of relationship did he possibly think he could nurture with Len in those circumstances? No convincing explanation has yet appeared.
Ben
Macintyre
Meanwhile,
what about Ben Macintyre’s forthcoming book on Sonia, Agent Sonya,
subtitled variously as Moscow’s Most Daring Wartime Spy, or as Lover,
Mother, Soldier, Spy? The publisher indicates that it is ‘expected on
September 15, 2020’, yet Mr. Macintyre himself seems to be lagging a bit. His
US website (to which I was directed at http://benmacintyre.com/US/
) shouts at us in the following terms: ‘The Spy and the Traitor Arriving
September 2018’, but even his UK website needs some refreshment, as it informs
us that the paperback edition of his book on Gordievsky will be published on
May 30, 2019 (http://benmacintyre.com/about-the-author/
), and lists events in 2019 where the author will be signing copies of the same
book. Wake up, Benny boy! This is 2020.
So,
back to the publisher of Agent Sonya, where we can find information at https://www.penguinrandomhouse.com/books/612487/agent-sonya-by-ben-macintyre/
. The promotional material includes the following passage: “In 1942, in a quiet village in the
leafy English Cotswolds, a thin, elegant woman lived in a small cottage with
her three children and her husband, who worked as a machinist nearby. Ursula
Burton was friendly but reserved, and spoke English with a slight foreign
accent.” This is all rather disturbing, however. Sonia’s husband, Len, returned
from Switzerland only in July 1942, and they lived in Kidlington for a short
time before moving to Summertown, in Oxford. Her third child, Peter, was not
born until 1943. Len did not work as a machinist at that time, since he was unemployed
until called up by the R.A.F. in November 1943. And their name was not ‘Burton’
but ‘Beurton’. Still, ‘thin’ and ‘elegant’ might, with a little imagination, conceivably
be accurate, and she surely spoke English with a foreign accent. Not a
promising start, however.
So what is ailing our intrepid journalist? I
hope things improve from here onwards. I shall place my advance order, and
await the book’s arrival, as expectantly as the publisher itself. In fact, I
heard from my sources earlier this month that Macintyre has started ‘tweeting’
about his new book. Meanwhile, I believe I have taken the necessary initiative
by posting my analysis first. (Coldspur 2 : The Establishment 1)
Prodding Comrade Stalin
It continues to dismay me how Stalin’s pernicious influence casts a depressing and inaccurate shadow over the history of the twentieth century. We can now read how President Putin attempts to resuscitate the days of the Great Patriotic War, emphasising Stalin’s role as a leader, and minimising events such as the Nazi-Soviet pact or the massacres of the Katyn Forest. At the end of last month, the New York Times carried a story that described how the Russian authorities have tried to discredit an amateur historian who discovered mass graves of Stalin’s victims in Sandarmokh in Karelia, near the White Sea. The State Military society is arguing that ‘thousands of people buried at Sandarmokh are not all Stalin’s victims but also include Soviet soldiers executed by the Finnish Army during World War II’, which is palpable nonsense.
Thus my disgust was intense when I read an
article by one Lionel Barber in the Spectator of April 4. It included
the following passage:
“Covid-19 is indeed the Great Leveller.
Conventional wisdoms have been shattered. But crises offer opportunities. Wise
heads should be planning ahead. FDR, Churchill, and, yes, Stalin lifted their
sights in 1942-43 as the war against Nazi Germany began to turn. Prodded by
gifted public servants like Keynes and others, these leaders thought about the
future of Europe, the balance of power and the institutions of the post-war
world.”
The idea that Stalin could have been ‘prodded’
by ‘gifted public servants’ is a topic to which perhaps only Michael Wharton (Peter
Simple of the Daily Telegraph) could have done justice. I can alternatively
imagine a canvas by Repin, perhaps, where the wise Stalin strokes his chin as
he listens to a deputation from the Ministry of Economic Affairs, as if saying:
‘You make a strong point there, Alexey Dimitrovich. Maybe world revolution is
no longer necessary. I shall change my plans immediately.’ I was propelled into
sending a letter to the Editor of the magazine, which ran (in part) as follows:
“I wonder whether the Stalin Mr. Barber refers
to is the same Joseph Stalin who incarcerated and killed millions of his own
people, and then, after the war, enslaved eastern Europe, killing many of its
democratic leaders and thousands of those who defied him, as he prepared for
the inevitable collision with the ‘capitalist’ west? I doubt whether the despot
Stalin was ‘prodded’ by anyone, except possibly by a distorted reading of Marx
and Lenin, and certainly not by ‘gifted public servants’, whether they were
Keynesian or not. The ‘future of Europe’, especially that of Poland, was a
topic that, after Yalta, caused a sharp rift between the Allies, and led to the
Cold War. Where did Mr. Barber learn his history?”
The Editor did not see fit to publish my
letter. I do not know what is the saddest episode of this exercise: 1) The fact
that Lionel Barber, who was Editor of the FinancialTimes from
2005 until January of this year, and is thus presumably an educated person,
could be so desperately wrong about the character and objectives of Stalin; 2)
The fact that the Editor of the Spectator was not stopped in his tracks
when he read this passage, and did not require Mr. Barber to modify it; 3) The
fact that no other Spectator reader apparently noticed the distortion,
or bothered to write to the Editor about it; or 4) The fact that the Editor,
having read my letter, determined that the solecism was so trivial that no
attention needed to be drawn to it. (Coldspur 2 : The Establishment 2)
To remind myself of the piercing insights of
Michael Wharton, I turned to my treasured copy of The Stretchford
Chronicles: 25 Years of Peter Simple, and quickly alighted on the following
text, from 1968:
Poor
old has-beens
“The Soviet Government,” said a Times leader
writer the other day, “has become hopelessly outdated and out of touch with
contemporary movements at home and abroad.”
So the Soviet Government is hopelessly
outdated, is it? It has just imposed its will on the Czechs and Slovaks by
force. And this is supposed to be hopelessly outdated in an age which, thanks
to perverted science (a highly contemporary movement if there ever was one),
has seen and will see force repeatedly and successfully applied on a scale
undreamed of by the conquerors of the past.
So force is outdated. Treachery is outdated.
War is outdated. Pain is out dated. Death is outdated. Evil itself is not only
outdated but out of touch with contemporary movements at home and abroad.
That a writer, presumably intelligent,
certainly literate and possibly able to influence the opinions of others, can
believe these things is positively terrifying. If the Russian Communist
leaders, as we are told day in day out, are now cowering in the Kremlin in a
state of extreme terror here is some little comfort for them.
When Soviet tanks are on the Channel Coast, shall
we still be telling ourselves that the Soviet Government is outdated and out of
touch? As we are herded into camps for political re-education or worse, shall
we still go on saying to each other, with a superior smile: ‘This is really too
ridiculously outdated for words. I mean, it’s quite pathetically out of touch
with contemporary movements at home and abroad.’?”
There was as much chance of Brezhnev and his
cronies paying heed to ‘contemporary movements at home and abroad’ in 1968 as
there was of Stalin being prodded ‘by gifted public servants’ in 1946. Pfui!
As a final commentary on this calamity, a few weeks ago I read Norman Naimark’s Stalin and the Fate of Europe, published last year, which explained how duplicitous Stalin was in his dealings with western political entities, and how he restrained European communist parties until the Soviet Union successfully tested the bomb in August 1949. One of the books cited by Naimark was Grigory Tokaev’s Stalin Means War, published in 1951. I acquired a copy, and read how, in 1947, Colonel Tokaev had been commissioned by Stalin to acquire German aeronautical secrets, by any means necessary, including the kidnapping of scientists, to enable the Soviet Union to construct planes that could swiftly carry atomic bombs to New York. Thus would Stalin’s plans for world revolution be enforced.
I do not think this book is a hoax. Tokaev
managed to escape, with his wife and young daughter, to the United Kingdom at
the end of 1947, where he had a distinguished academic career, and managed to
avoid Moscow’s assassins. He died in 2003, in Cheam, in leafy Surrey, just a
few miles from where I was born and grew up. I wish I had had the honour of
shaking his hand. His book provides undeniable evidence that Stalin was not
listening to gifted civil servants, and musing about the peaceful organisation
of the world’s institutions. He wanted war.
The National Archives and Freedom of
Information
In my recent piece on Rudolf Peierls (The Mysterious Affair . . . Part 2) I drew attention to the increasing trend for archival material that had previously been released to be withdrawn and ‘retained’. Further inspection, prompted by a deeper search by Dr. Kevin Jones, reveals that an enormous amount of material is no longer available, especially in the ‘AB’ (records of the Atomic Energy Authority) category. I have counted 43 files alone in AB 1, 2, 3, & 4, mainly on Rudolf Peierls, including his correspondence, as well as multiple reports on Pontecorvo, and including Fuchs’s interview by Perrin. For instance, if you look up AB 1/572, you will find a tantalising introduction to the papers of Professor Peierls, described as ‘Correspondence with Akers, Arms, Blackman [Honor?], Blok, Bosanquet [Reginald?], Brown . . .’, from the period 1940-1947: yet the rubric informs us that ‘This record is closed while access is under review’.
I suspect some of these files may never have
been made available, but it is hard to tell unless one has been keeping a very
close watch on things. For example, the file on Perrin’s interviews with Fuchs (AB
1/695) has been well mined by other researchers, and the fact that the
statement ‘Opening Date: 16 July 2001’ appears below the standard message would
suggest that this file has indeed been withdrawn after a period of
availability. But does the lack of any such date indicate that the file was
never released, or is the absence merely the inconsistent application of
policy? Several months ago, I referred to another provocative file, HO 532/3
(‘Espionage activities by individuals: Klaus Fuchs and Rudolf Peierls’),which
has a different status of ‘Closed or Retained Document: Open Description’,
where the rubric reads ‘This record is retained by a government department’,
and has never been sent to the National Archives. It puzzles me somewhat as to
why the Home Office would even acknowledge the existence of such a
controversial file, as an open description without delivery just encourages
speculation, but I suppose that is how bureaucracy works, sometimes.
Dr. Jones (who has made it his speciality to
find his way among prominent archives) offered me his personal interpretation,
which may be very useful for other researchers. He wrote to me as follows:
“Where a file is stated to be ‘closed while access is under review’, but has ‘Open Document’ in the ‘Closure status’ field (e.g. AB 1/572), then the file has always been available, until its ‘disappearance’.
Similarly, as with AB 1/695, if there is a specific ‘Record opening date’ the previously retained file was made available from that date, again until its ‘disappearance’.
With the likes of HO 532/3, where it is stated ‘Retained by Department under Section 3.’”, the file has indeed never been available.
Many of these ‘Retained’ files do reveal the file’s title (the ‘Open Description’) to tantalise the researcher, but many such files are listed in the catalogue with no title/description.
Where a specific government department is named in a retained file entry (e.g. FO, MOD, etc.), it is obliged to process a FoI request, though don’t expect a quick response, especially if they are composing various forms of waffle to justify not releasing the file! When the ‘government department’ is not named (as with HO 532/3), there is good chance it is retained by MI5/MI6, both of which are exempt from the FoI Act (well, certainly the latter, which also holds the retained SOE files; not 100% sure about MI5). In any instance, click the ‘Contact Us’ button and the TNA’s FoI team will inform you of the good/bad news.”
Occasionally, therefore, the researcher is
invited to submit an FoI (Freedom of Information) request, as an attempt to
challenge the status of the censored file. I performed this over the above
Espionage file, on the grounds that no conceivable reason could be justified
for withholding it now that the subjects (and their offspring) are all dead,
but received just an acknowledgment. My colleague Denis Lenihan had approached
GCHQ concerning the HASP file (referred to by Nigel West and Peter Wright), which
was claimed to contain transcripts of Soviet wireless messages intercepted in
Sweden during WW II. Denis requested its release, as no conceivable aspect of
British security could be damaged through its publication, but his request was
rejected by the GCHQ Press Office (as if it were simply a matter of PR).
Denis then brought my attention to another
statutory body whither appeals could be sent – the Investigatory Powers
Tribunal. I had just read an article in the Historical Journal of March
2014, by Christopher J. Murphy and Daniel W. B. Lomas (‘Return to Neverland?
Freedom of Information and the History of British Intelligence’), which very
quickly explained that ‘the intelligence and security services fall outside its
provisions, in marked contrast to the comparable legislation in the United
States . . .’ I thus wondered why we
bothered, and under what circumstances any of the security services (MI5, SIS,
GCHQ) would feel they should have to even consider such requests. But, after
all, Kew does advertise the facility: is it an exercise in futility?
Denis wrote to me as follows: “While they’re right about the FOI legislation, the security
agencies react in odd but sometimes helpful ways. I remember Pincher saying
somewhere that the Romer Report (re the Houghton/Molody/Kroger case) was
obtained from MI5 by someone who applied under FOI. I once sought a document
from MI5 and got the classic Sir Humphrey response: ‘while MI5 is not subject
to the FOI Act, it has been decided to treat your application under that Act.
It has been unsuccessful’.” That was rich – so generous! Then Denis went on to
say that the authors of the article appeared not to be aware of the
Investigatory Powers Tribunal, to which he had turned with the HASP material.
(On his recommendation, I made a companion request, referring to the fact that
a reference to HASP was evident on some of the RSS records, and that it was
thus in the public interest to make the material available. I have since
conducted some deep research into the HASP phenomenon: I shall report in full
in next month’s coldspur.)
I followed up Denis’s valuable lead to Chapman Pincher’s Dangerous
to Know. Pincher’s account of the application, and its rejection, can be
seen in the chapter ‘The Elli Riddle’, on pages 318 and 319. An official of the
Intelligence and Security Committee suggested that Pincher complain to the
Tribunal about MI5’s lack of action on a ‘missing’ report on Gouzenko made by
Roger Hollis. The Tribunal had been set up in 2000, under the Human Rights Act,
to consider complaints about the public authorities, but Pincher had,
surprisingly, never heard of it. It took notice of Pincher’s request (would it
have paid heed to submissions by those of lesser standing, without a platform
in the media?), and required MI5 to respond on the status of the Hollis report.
MI5 sent two items of correspondence to Pincher, stating that ‘despite an extensive search of the Service’s archives ‘it had to conclude that no record of the important interview was ever made’. And that appeared to be the end of the affair – until William Tyrer, through an astonishing display of terrier-like determination, managed to extract a copy from MI5, having first discovered a reference to a vital telegram in the Cleveland Cram archive. Tyrer wrote up his conclusions in 2016, in an article in The International Journal of Intelligence and Counter-Intelligence (see https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/abs/10.1080/08850607.2016.1177404), and Denis Lenihan has analysed Tyrer’s findings in Roger Redux: Why the Roger Hollis Case Won’t Go Away.
As the Tribunal’s website (https://www.ipt-uk.com/ ) explains, the Investigatory Powers Act of 2016 did strengthen
provisions for the public to make appeals, but it is not clear to me that the
withholding of files really fits into what the IPT declares its mission, namely
‘a right of redress for anyone who believes they have been a victim of unlawful
action by a public authority using covert investigative techniques’. That
sounds more like heavy-handed surveillance techniques, or officers and agents
masquerading as person they were not in order to infiltrate possibly dissident groups.
And the organisation has a very bureaucratic and legalistic methodology, as the
recent decision on an MI5 case shows (see: https://www.ipt-uk.com/judgments.asp, and note that the Tribunal cannot spell ‘Between’). It is
difficult to see how the body could sensibly process a slew of failed FoI
requests. And what about the Home Office, retaining aged documents? That
doesn’t come under the grouping of security services.
Yet all of this fails to grapple with the main question: why has
the Government suddenly become so defensive and concerned about records dealing
with matters of atomic power and energy, most of them over seventy years old,
and many of which have already been dissected in serious books? In the articles
to which I provided links beforehand, Michael Holzman and Robert Booth say it
all. The lack of a proper explanation is astounding, and the blunderbuss
approach just draws even more attention to the fact that the civil service is
out of control. Did Peierls’s letters to Blok and others betray some secrets
that would be dangerous for the country’s foes to get hold of? I cannot imagine
it. Maybe all will be revealed soon, but the furtive and uncommunicative way in
which these files are being withheld just induces more distrust of the
authorities, and their condescending attitude to the public. (Coldspur 2 : The
Establishment 3)
Professor Frank Close at the Bodleian
My status as Friend of the Bodleian entitles me to attend events staged by that institution, and a couple of months ago I received the following invitation: “Our first video by Professor Frank Close, available exclusively to the Friends, can be viewed here. In this talk, ‘Trinity: Klaus Fuchs and the Bodleian Library’, Professor Close uses the Bodleian’s collections to describe an extraordinary tale of Communist spies and atomic bombs.” I viewed the presentation on YouTube, but I don’t believe that it is available solely through subscription, as the above link appears to function properly.
It does not appear that Klaus Fuchs
ever visited the Bodleian Library, but Professor Close uses Bodleian resources,
such as the correspondence of Rudolf Peierls, and the photographic collection
of Tony Skyrme, another Trinity College, Cambridge man, and contributor to the
Manhattan Project (see https://archives.bodleian.ox.ac.uk/repositories/2/resources/3424 ) to weave a fascinating story about Fuchs. Skyrme
accompanied Fuchs and the Peierls family on a ski-ing holiday in Switzerland in
1947, and produced a riveting set of photographs of that adventure, some of
which Close reproduces in Trinity, his biography of Fuchs. Close also
makes some fascinating linkages between the dates that Fuchs claimed vacation
days from his work at Birmingham, and the timings of wireless messages to
Moscow reporting on the communication of his latest secrets. He does, however,
avoid any possible hint of controversy over Peierls’s career, ignoring what I
have written about him, even though his final message was a very pertinent one
about the relationship between Fuchs and those who ‘adopted’ him, and how he
eventually betrayed them.
Since I have read Close’s book, and
am familiar with the overall story, the pace of his presentation was a little
slow for me. Yet I could see that Close is a very gifted lecturer, and must
have truly energized his students when he was a working physics don. I
accordingly sent an email congratulating him on his performance, at the same
time asking a question about the source of some of his data. I never received a
reply. Apparently I have fallen out of favour with the learned professor, who
was so eager to communicate with me a few years ago. (Coldspur 2: The
Establishment 4)
The BBC and Professor Andrew
Readers may recall my last
Round-up, in November 2019, where I left with the optimistic projection that,
having been able to speak to Mr Brennan’s Personal Assistant, and hearing from
her that she would commit to follow up on my letter, I might be able to make
some progress on my complaint about Professor Andrew’s high-handed, even
contemptuous, behaviour towards the listeners to the ‘Today’ show. (This
concerns a letter written by Eric Roberts to a friend which Andrew categorized
as ‘the most extraordinary intelligence document’ that he had ever seen, but of
which he later claimed to have no memory.)
Well, I heard nothing. So, early in
January, I tried to call the lady at Broadcasting House. (I had to explain who
I was to get past the switchboard.) And there was no reply. I thus tried asking
the switchboard operator if he could give me her email address, telling him,
quite truthfully, that I was following up a previous conversation with her.
And, believe it or not, in what was probably a gross breach of institutional
policy, he gave it to me. I was thus able to write to her, as follows:
Dear Xxxxxxxx,
You may recall that we spoke several weeks ago about my
correspondence with the BBC, specifically with Bob Shennan. You were familiar
with my letter, and told me that it had been passed to Audience Services. You
also said that you would personally ensure that I received follow-up.
Well, I have heard nothing since, and felt it was time to
make contact again. Could you please explain to me what is happening, and why I
have not yet received a reply to my letters?
Thank you.
Sincerely, Tony Percy.
Six days later, I received the following reply:
Good evening Mr Percy,
I am very sorry I have just
picked up this email, which was sitting in my Junk inbox. I will
again try and find out where your original correspondence is and why it hasn’t
been responded to, I know you offered to resend me a copy, may I please take
you up on this.
Apologies again for the non
response and I will come back to you as soon as I can.
Regards,
Xxxxxxxx
EA to Group Managing Director.
‘Be patient now . . .’
I thus responded:
Thanks for your reply, Xxxxxxxx.
The reason I was not
able to send you the letters beforehand was that I never received any email
from you giving me your address! Only when the kind switchboard operator
offered it to me when I called last week (explaining that I had spoken to you
before: otherwise he probably would not have handed it out), was I able to
contact you.
Anyway, here are the two
letters we discussed. I would really appreciate your tracking down whoever is
tasked with giving me a response. You will notice that it is now over three
months since my original letter . . .
Best wishes, Tony.
I didn’t hear from Xxxxxxx
again, but on January 21st, I received the following message:
Dear Antony Percy,
Reference CAS-5759257-M8M4X9
Thank you for your letters and we apologise for the time it has taken to
respond.
I have discussed your request with Sanchia Berg whose report you refer to on
the Today Programme. While we appreciate your frustration, the decision whether
or not to release the document rests with the family and not with the BBC.
Sanchia has confirmed that this was a private family document which Eric
Roberts’ family shared with her and later with Rob Hutton. The family did not
want to publish it in full but agreed to certain extracts being made public. It
was only with their consent that she shared it with Christopher Andrew. I
understand Sanchia did suggest that you look at Rob Hutton’s book, as he’d
published more of the letter than Sanchia had made available in her reports.
Nor is it the case that Sanchia was being evasive. Rather she was respecting
the family’s wishes.
I am afraid too that we can’t really comment on what Christopher Andrew has
said. He obviously views an awful lot of documents, so it’s not that surprising
he cannot remember in detail a long document he read four years ago. He is not
the only historian the BBC talks to about MI5 – but he is their official
historian, so it’s logical that we should go to him fairly frequently.
I have asked Sanchia to contact the family on your behalf and will let you know
if she is successful. However, we would make it clear there is no guarantee
they will be back in touch. I am sorry I am not able to give you any further
help and once again I apologise for the time it has taken to respond to your
concerns.
Thank you for
your reply. It was worth waiting for.
I appreciate
your asking Sanchia to approach the family on my behalf. Since the family
approved her showing the document to Christopher Andrew and Rob Hutton, I
assume that they were comfortable with greater publicity. (Rob Hutton did not
reply to my inquiry.) I await the outcome with great interest.
But I must
admit that I do not find your distancing the BBC from Andrew acceptable. After
all, it is on the BBC website that his comments still appear (see https://www.bbc.com/news/magazine-33414358). Do you not accept some responsibility for this highly provocative
opinion, and do you not agree that it would be appropriate for the BBC to
contact him, remind him of what he said, point out the information on the
website, and request a clarification from him, instead of members of the public
(like me) having to chase around for months trying to gain an explanation from
the corporation? Why does Andrew’s role as MI5’s ‘official historian’ allow him
to use the BBC to promote himself and to provoke public interest, but then to
evade his professional responsibilities by concealing facts concerning MI5?
Sincerely,
Tony Percy.
But that was
it. I heard no more. The BBC is in such
disarray, and the ‘Today’ editors have now moved on. I am not going to gain
anything else. For a moment, I thought I might score a goal, but I suppose it
is a draw of some sorts. (Coldspur 2 – The Establishment 4)
Nigel West’s
New Publications
As I was
flicking through one of the book catalogues that I receive through the mail, I
noticed two startling entries, one advertising a new edition of Nigel West’s
MI5 (originally published in 1981), the other his MI6 (1983),
published by Frontline. Now this was exciting news, as I needed to learn what
the “Experts’ Expert” (Observer, 1989) was now writing about the two
intelligence services after an interval of over thirty years. I was half-minded
to order them immediately at the discounted prices of $37.95 and $26.95, but
thought I should check them out on-line first. Thus Casemate Publishers can be
seen to promote the books, at https://www.casematepublishers.com/mi5-british-security-service-operations-1909-1945.html#.XrLLhSN_OUk , and the overview for MI5 includes the following: “In this new and revised edition, Nigel West
details the organizational charts which show the structure of the wartime
security apparatus, in what is regarded as the most accurate and informative
account ever written of MI5 before and during the Second World War.”
This was encouraging, and I thought I might get
a glimpse of the new Contents by gaining a Google Snippet view, before
committing myself. Yet the text, as displayed by that feature, indicated that
the Contents of the book had not changed, and the number of pages had not
increased. Was that perhaps merely a procedural mistake, where Google had not
replaced the former text? I decide that the only way to find out was to ask the
author himself. Now, I have not been in touch with Nigel for a few years. I
have since tweaked his nose a bit on coldspur, especially over his
superficial yet contradictory treatment of Guy Liddell, and I wondered whether
he would reply. Maybe he had not seen what I had written, but, if he had, he
might not want to communicate with me.
Anyway, I sent a very polite message to him, in
which I explained how excited I was at the prospect of reading his new
versions, and the very next morning he replied very warmly, and included the
following revelation: “The four wartime titles
recently republished (MI5; MI6; The Secret War: The Story of SOE and The
Secret Wireless War: GCHQ 1900 -1986) are simply corrected new editions of
the four books previously published.”
Is this not shocking, even a gross misrepresentation of goods
sold? Apart from the fact that, if I were a historian with a chance to revise
an earlier book in these circumstances, I would take the opportunity to refresh
it with all the research uncovered in the meantime, such as a host of files
from the National Archives, and Christopher Andrew’s authorised history, I
would be very careful in arranging how the book was presented to the public.
But not just one! Four titles? I think this is highly irregular, and I hereby
warn anyone who was thinking of acquiring any of these four volumes that the
information they get will be very outdated, and that I doubt that all the
multiple errors in them have all been addressed. (Coldspur 3 : The
Establishment 4)
Meanwhile, I have been scouring other Nigel West books. His
latest, Churchill’s Spy Files: MI5’s Top Secret Wartime Reports (2018),
exploits the KV 4/83 file at Kew (although the reader is pushed to find the
source, since it does not appear until a footnote to the very last sentence of
the book). Beginning in April 1943, Director-General Petrie of MI5 sent a
regular summary report, delivered to Churchill and for his eyes only (the copy
was taken by the emissary), outlining the activities and achievements of MI5.
It seems that West produces the reports in full, although I cannot yet verify
that, as the files have not been digitized, and he adds some very useful (as
well as some very dense and impenetrable) commentary gained from study of the relevant
MI5 files at Kew, such as on the Double-Cross System, and on MI5’s major
success against Soviet espionage in World War 2, the successful prosecution of
Dave Springhall.
Yet it is another weird West concoction, akin to his recent book on Liddell (see https://coldspur.com/guy-liddell-a-re-assessment/ ), on which my colleague Denis Lenihan has recently posted an invigorating article (see https://www.academia.edu/43150722/Another_Look_At_Nigel_West_s_Cold_War_Spymaster_The_Legacy_of_Guy_Liddell_Deputy_Director_of_MI5 ). The author’s sense of chronology is wayward, he copies out sheaves of material from the archives, the relevance of which is not always clear, and he overwhelms the reader with a host of names and schemes that lack any proper exegesis. Moreover, the Index is cluttered, and highly inaccurate. I saw my friend General von Falkenhausen with a single entry, but then discovered that he ranges over several pages. Indeed, West describes, through rather fragmentarily, the SIS scheme to invoke Falkenhausen in 1942-43, which is very relevant to my discoveries about Len Beurton. I immediately downloaded from Kew the relevant files on the very provocative HAMLET, taking advantage of the current free offer. I shall return to comment on this volume when I have completed my reading of it.
West does highlight the role of Anthony Blunt in editing the
reports for Churchill, which brings me back, inevitably I suppose, to ELLI, the
spy within MI5 (or SIS) called out by the defector Gouzenko in 1945. I have
studiously avoided making any statement on ELLI in my reports so far, but Denis
Lenihan has been writing some provocative pieces, and I must catch up with him
eventually. I had happened to notice, in Chapman Pincher’s Treachery
(2012 edition, p 78), that the author quoted the file KV 3/417 as confirming
that ELLI was a spy working for the GRU (Soviet Military Intelligence) in
London in 1940. He gave the source as the GRU defector, Ismail Akhmedov, whose
work In and Out of Stalin’s GRU, I had quoted in Misdefending the
Realm. So I went back to that file, resident on my PC, and found the
reference, in paragraph 104. The writer indeed states that Akhmedov was indeed
the source, but that the defector claimed that ELLI was a woman! Why did
Pincher not include that in his account – was that not rather dumb? And how
come nobody else has referred to this anomaly? Professor Glees has pointed out
to me that no male given a cryptonym by Soviet Intelligence ever received a
female name. Apart from Roessler (LUCY, after Lucerne, which is a special case)
and DORA (an anagram of Alexander RADÓ), I think he is overall correct,
although I have to add the somewhat ambiguous IRIS, who was Leo Aptekar, a
‘chauffeur’, Sonia’s handler at the Soviet Embassy.
I have thus started a fresh project on digging out the various sources on ELLI. First of all, I re-read Molehunt, Nigel West’s account of the hunt for Soviet spies in MI5. This is a very confusing world, what with Pincher staking his reputation and career on Hollis’s culpability, based on what Peter Wright told him, John Costello pointing the finger at Guy Liddell (before succumbing to a mysterious and untimely death himself), Nigel West, using the substance of Arthur Martin’s convictions behind the scenes, making the case that Graham Mitchell was the offender, and Christopher Andrew pooh-poohing the lot of them as a crew of conspiracy theorists while allowing himself to be swayed by Gordievsky’s assertion that ELLI was, improbably, Leo Long. West’s book is very appealingly written, but his approach to chronology is utterly haphazard, he is very arch in concealing his whole involvement in the process, and he makes so many unverifiable assertions that one has to be very careful not to be caught up in the sweep of his narrative. For instance, he identifies the failure of British double-agent manoeuvres with Soviet spies as a major item of evidence for stating that MI5 had been infiltrated. But he never explores this, or explains what these projects were. Apart from the attempt to manipulate Sonia (and Len) I know of no documented case of such activity, and, as I have repeatedly written, such projects are doomed to fail as, in order to be successful, they rely both on discipline by a very small and secure team as well as exclusive control of the double agent’s communications.
I also went back to Akhmedov, to re-acquaint myself with how he
described his lengthy interviews with Philby in Ankara in 1948. His conclusion
was that, even though a stenographer was present, and he suspected the
safe-house had been bugged, Philby reported only a small amount of the material
that he passed on, which certainly included a description of the GRU’s set-up
in London. (He does not mention ELLI here.) But he also wrote that he knew this
because of his contacts with American intelligence afterwards. “Many years later I learned that Philby had
submitted only a small part of the reams of material obtained from me to the
British and American intelligence services”. That indicated to me that a fuller record
exists somewhere, and that Akhmedov was shown Philby’s report. Akhmedov also said
that, a year later (in 1949) he was thoroughly debriefed by the FBI, CIA and
Pentagon officials in Istanbul. So I assumed that CIA records
were a good place to look.
And, indeed, the CIA archives display quite a lot of information
that Akhmedov supplied them about GRU techniques and organisation, but in
secondary reports. (I have not yet found transcripts of the original
interviews.) Moreover, literature produced more recently points to a critical
role that Akhmedov played in unmasking Philby. One account (Tales from
Langley by Peter Kross) even states that Akhmedov informed the CIA in 1949
that Philby was a Soviet spy (how Akhmedov discovered that is not clear, since
he obviously did not know that for a fact in 1948, although he claimed he partly
saw through Philby’s charade at the time), and that Philby was presented with
Akhmedov’s testimony when he was recalled from Washington immediately after the
Burgess-Maclean escapade. Unfortunately, Kross provides no reference for this
assertion, but Akhmedov’s informing the CIA at that stage would be an
astonishing revelation: it would put Philby’s presence in Washington under a
harsh new light, frame White’s ‘devilish plot’ in a dramatic new context, and
even explain why Eric Roberts was faced with an astonishing new reality when he
spoke to Liddell in 1949. Is that what Andrew was hinting at? I am going to
claim an early goal, before VAR gets in. (Coldspur 4 : The Establishment 4)
Another anomaly I have noticed is the famed reference to ELLI
(actually ‘ELLY’) in the Vassiliev papers. (These were transcripts of files created
by Alexander Vassiliev from the KGB archives, containing information on the GRU
as well, and available on the Internet at https://digitalarchive.wilsoncenter.org/collection/86/vassiliev-notebooks .) Chapman Pincher presented the assertion that Gouzenko had
betrayed the existence of ELLI in British intelligence as appearing in a report
from Merkulov to Stalin in November 1945, and William Tyrer has echoed
Pincher’s claim in his article about ELLI.
Yet the published archive states no such thing. The comment that “Gouzenko
reported on the GRU source in British intel. ‘ELLY’” is not in the selected
highlights of Merkulov’s report, but appears as an introduction in a separate
pair of parentheses, looking as if it had been added by Vassiliev as editorial commentary,
after the statement that informs us that what follows is a summarization
of what Philby has given them. If it is intended to also reflect the
information received from ‘S’ [STANLEY = Philby] that immediately precedes it,
it is worth noting that Philby’s report likewise includes nothing about ELLI.
Pincher
cites the comment as coming from Merkulov’s report, but uses the on-line
version as his source. He is wrong. Tyrer reproduces the whole introduction in
his article, but removes the parentheses. He is careless. Of course, it is very
possible that Merkulov did write to Stalin about Gouzenko and ELLI, and
that needs to be verified. Merkulov was, however, in the NKVD/KGB, not the GRU,
and it seems implausible that he would want to lay any bad news concerning the
GRU on Stalin’s plate. I cannot quickly see any other reference to the GRU in
Merkulov’s communications, and Allen Weinstein and Vassiliev himself, in The
Haunted Wood, suggest (note, p 105) that any reference to the GRU by
Merkulov was an attempt to pass off some of the responsibility for Elizabeth
Bentley’s defection to the GRU, who recruited her originally in 1936, and for
whom she worked until 1938, when she was transferred to the NKVD.
Thus
one might ask: if Vassiliev thought that the reference to ELLI was important
enough to be highlighted, why did he not publish the original text that
contained it? (I have checked the original Russian manuscript on the Wilson
Center website: the texts are the same. Yet some pages are missing in all
versions: original scan of manuscript, Russian transcription, and English
translation). We should recall, also, that Vassiliev was not transcribing the
texts surreptitiously: he had been given permission from the Association of
Retired Intelligence Officers (KGB alumni) to inspect them, was well-briefed in
western intelligence interests, and under no pressure. So I decided to try to
ask him what the import of his commentary was. I know he is hiding somewhere in
England (maybe holed up with Oleg Gordievsky in an especially leafy part of foliate
Surrey), so on May 18 I sent a message to his publisher to inquire whether they
could pass on a question to him. I was brushed off with a message saying I
should look on Vassiliev’s social media, or write a letter to the publisher. I
doubt whether Vassiliev is seeking any attention, or wanting to give clues to
his whereabouts, so I shall take the latter course.
There is no doubt ELLI existed. But ELLI was almost certainly a
woman, and the information on her is so sparse that she was probably a minor
player, and was not an informant for long. Thus the quest for identifying ELLI
has to be separated from the generic search for traitors within MI5. If there
was evidence of leakage on certain projects, MI5 should have investigated it,
traced it back to those officers who were privy to the information, and then
tried to discern how they might have passed it to a member of Soviet
intelligence. Instead, they listened to the emotional appeals of Angleton and
Golitsyn, and started examining (and sometime interrogating) Mitchell, Hollis,
Liddell, Hanley, even White.
In Spycatcher, Peter Wright tried to list the strongest
reasons for suspecting a major source of treachery within MI5, narrowing his
search for ELLI to Hollis and Mitchell.
I noticed that, after the Gouzenko revelations broke out, he even
consulted Akhmedov to discuss the arrival of ‘ELLI’s telegrams’ [sic] in
Moscow. But the two of them apparently did not discuss ELLI’s gender! It is all
very mystifying. And if there was an endemic failure to protect against
communist subversion (as L’Affaire Sonia shows), it makes even less
sense to pretend that the rather dim Roger Hollis had the power and influence
to stop all his smarter colleagues from performing their jobs properly. Every
time I go back to Pincher, I am stunned by the ham-handed way he overstates his
case against Hollis. Any decent defence-lawyer would submerge his case within
minutes. Nevertheless, I am not yet ready to claim the winning goal.
The Survival of Gösta Caroli
When I wrote about Jan Willem ter Braak, the German agent who apparently escaped undetected for several months in Cambridge in the winter of 1940-1941 (see https://coldspur.com/the-mystery-of-the-undetected-radios-part-3/ and https://coldspur.com/two-cambridge-spies-dutch-connections-2/ ), I referred to the claim that Nicholas Mosley had made about another agent parachuted in, Gösta Caroli, in his book The Druid. Mosley reported that Caroli had in fact been hanged in Birmingham prison, contrary to Nigel West’s reports that he had been repatriated to Sweden after the war.
Now, if that were true, it would have been an alarming course of
events, with the Security Service arranging an extra-judicial killing, given
that there was no account of a trial, even in camera, to be found. The
biography of Caroli’s colleague Wolf Schmidt (TATE) was written by two Swedes, and
mentioned Caroli, but it apparently gave no details about his incarceration and
subsequent return to Sweden. So I left the issue hanging.
Now I can report that the intrepid Giselle Jakobs (the
grand-daughter of Josef Jakobs, who was indeed executed as a spy) has tracked
down the biography of Caroli, written by the same two authors, in Swedish,
which they self-published in 2015. She has arranged for enough portions of it
translated to prove that Caroli, while his health had been damaged by the fall
on his landing in England, did recuperate enough to live for thirty more years.
It includes a photograph of Caroli after his marriage. Giselle’s extraordinary
account of his life, and of her admirable efforts to present the information
for posterity, can be found at https://www.josefjakobs.info/2020/04/the-apres-espionage-career-of-gosta.html and at http://www.josefjakobs.info/.
While this is good news, removing one black mark against the
occasionally dubious application of the law by the British authorities when
under stress in 1940 and 1941, it does not materially change anything of my
suggestion that the death of ter Braak was not a suicide. I expect this matter
to be resuscitated before long. My on-line colleague Jan-Willem van den Braak
(actually no relation, as Ter Braak’s real name was Fukken) has written a
biography of Ter Braak, in Dutch. It is now being translated into English for
publication next year, and Mr. van den Braak has invited me to offer an Afterword
to present my research and theories.
Dave Springhall and the GRU
In April last year, I was investigating hints provided by Andrew
Boyle about the possible recruitment of Kim Philby by the Communist Douglas
(‘Dave’) Springhall, and wrote as follows:
“Springhall is
problematical. On my desktop computer, I have twenty-seven bulky PDFs from his
files at the National Archives, which I have not yet inspected properly. They
provide a fairly exhaustive account of his movements, but Special Branch did
not appear to track him having a meeting with members of the Soviet Embassy in
1933. (Springhall did make a request to visit Cambridge in March of that year,
however.) I suppose it is possible that Liddell had an interview with the
communist activist at the time of his conviction in 1943, but it is improbable
that a record of such a conversation has lain undiscovered. Somewhere in that
archive (according to Springhall’s Wikipedia entry) is a suggestion that
Springhall was working for the GRU from 1932 onwards, but locating that record
is a task that will have to wait – unless any alert reader is already familiar
with the whole of KV 2/2063-2065 & KV 2/1594-1598 . . .”
Well, I have at last had enough time on my hands to go through the whole of that archive, and take notes. The evidence of a strong connection between ‘Springy’ (the comrades referred to each other thus, with Len Beurton responding to his MI5 interviewers about ‘Footie’ – Alexander Foote – as if they were members of the England cricket team) and Soviet military intelligence is thin. It derives from an SIS report concerning a translation of a Russian request for information on Indian Army capabilities from the Intelligence Directorate of the Staff R.K.K.A. to the Military Attaché in Berlin, in which Springhall’s name is brought up (KV 2/1594-2, p 40, August 20, 1931).
Yet
Springhall was very much a naval/military figure. Even though he missed the
Invergordon Mutiny (he was occupied in Moscow at the time), he was a regular
commentator on military affairs. He was head of anti-military propaganda in
England, he gave eulogistic descriptions of life in the Red Army, and busied
himself with secret work at Woolwich Arsenal. And his eventual arrest, in 1943,
for extracting secrets on radar defensive measures (WINDOW) from Olive Sheehan,
was obviously for trying to transfer facts to Soviet military experts. MI5
never determined, however, who his courier was, despite the close watch that
was kept on him. I noticed in his MI5 that Nigel West suggested that
Gorsky of the KGB was his contact at the Soviet Embassy, but in the same
author’s recent Churchill’s Spy Files, he indicates that it was a GRU
officer, and that the courier was someone called Peppin. (Somewhere in the
Springhall archive, I got the impression that the courier might have been
Andrew Rothstein.) So I wrote to West about it, and he confirmed that it must
have been a GRU contact, but he could no more about the courier.
This
is a vast archive: I wouldn’t be surprised if someone is writing a book about Springhall
at the moment. West’s book provides a good introduction, but there is so much
more to be explored, and I shall certainly return to the archive when I come to
write about Slater and Wintringham. I shall thus say little more here, but
merely make a few important observations on three aspects: 1) The role of
Anthony Blunt (as introduced above); 2) The immensity of the surveillance of
Springhall; and 3) Springhall’s trial.
One
of the remarkable features of the monthly reports to Churchill on MI5’s
activities, starting in March 1943, was that Guy Liddell, to whom the task was
delegated by Petrie, in turn brought in Anthony Blunt to perform much of the
editorial work. Thus here was additional proof that most of the service’s
‘secrets’ were being passed on to Moscow before you could say ‘Andrew
Rothstein’. Thus one has to interpret the prosecution and sentencing of
Springhall (conducted in camera) in a completely new light. The CPGB (the head
office of which, in King Street, had been bugged comprehensively by Special
Branch) was shocked and disgusted at the fact that Comrade Springhall had been
involved in espionage, and thus was guilty of bringing the Communist Party into
disrepute. Moscow was, of course ‘appalled’, and denied anything untoward had
taken place.
Yet,
if Moscow had known what was going on throughout the Springhall investigation
because of Blunt, they would not have been surprised at the outcome. They would
have to make the necessary melodramatic denials, but were perhaps not
completely unhappy that all the attention was being paid on an expendable,
somewhat irresponsible, open member of the Communist Party, while their
unmasked agents were gathering information on the atomic bomb. In that way, MI5
would continue to imagine that the Party was the major source for subversive
activity (with Ray Milne in MI6, and Desmond Uren in SOE being minor casualties
dragged in by Springhall), and their moles in the intelligence services would
be able to carry on unhindered. ‘Springy’ was not sprung.
The
second noteworthy aspect is the sheer volume of material that was collected
about Springhall, hundreds and hundreds of pages of notes on his career in the
Navy, his visits to the Soviet Union, his published articles in the Daily
Worker, his girl-friends, his associates and friends, his meetings at
Communist Party headquarters, his speeches exhorting revolution at rallies –
and of course on his espionage, his arrest, his trial, his sentencing, his time
in prison, and his release before dying in Moscow of cancer in 1953. MI5 and
Special Branch must have an expended an enormous amount of time trailing and
surveilling him, yet the service was mostly powerless in doing anything at all – until Springhall so
clumsily tried to extract the secrets from the communist flatmate of a loyal
citizen, Norah Bond, who shared what she overheard with her RAF boyfriend,
Wing-Commander Norman Blackie.
In a way, I suppose,
Springhall’s being caught red-handed justified all the effort, and it enabled
MI5 to move the traitor Ray Milne quietly out of SIS, and Raymond Uren out of
SOE. Yet so much other surveillance was going on that one has to conclude that
it was all rather wasted energy. ‘Keeping an eye’ on suspicious characters
became a literal watchword, in the vain hope that such an activity would lead
to larger networks of subversive ne’er-do-wells. But what next? So long as the
Communist Party was a licit institution, its members could make calls for
revolution, even during wartime, without any fear of prosecution, and the Home
Office seemed far too timid as to how the factories might be adversely affected
if too energetic moves were made against the comrades of our gallant ally, the
Russians. Meanwhile, most government institutions were infected with Communist
moles, agents of influence, and fellow-travellers who separated themselves from
links with the Communist Party itself.
Lastly, the Trial
itself. Files KV 2/1598-2 & -3 from Kew contain a full record of ‘Rex v
Douglas Frank Springhall, at the Central Criminal Court at the Old Bailey, 20th
July Sessions, 1943’, before Mr Justice Oliver. It represents a transcript of
the shorthand notes of George Walpole & Co. (Shorthand Writers to the
Court). The Solicitor-General, Sir David Maxwell-Fyfe, K.C. and Mr L. A. Byrne
appeared on behalf of the Prosecution, with Mr J. F. F. Platts-Mills appearing
on behalf of the Defence. I think it is an extraordinary document.
From the first lines of
the transcript, where the portentous Justice Oliver rather patronisingly puts
the Rumpolean Maxwell-Fyfe in his place, and the Solicitor-General
deferentially responds ‘If your Lordship pleases’, we can see a classical
court-room drama take place. Oliver then treats Platts-Mills in the same
peremptory manner, and, when the prosecuting council start their questioning of
Olive Sheehan (who had passed on to Springhall secrets about ‘WINDOW’), Oliver interrupts
them freely, as I am sure he was entitled to. He rebukes Platts-Mills, rather
pettily, for referring to the Air Ministry as Sheehan’s ‘employers’: “Now, Mr
Platts-Mills, this court has not become a theatre of politics.” Platts-Mills has to adapt to his Lordship’s pleasure.
I shall comment no more
now than to remark how different this court was from those administered by
Roland Freisler or Andrey Vyshinsky. Yes, it was in camera, but this was
not a show-trial where the defendants knew they were already guilty and were
facing inevitable execution. Britain was at war, and had caught a spy declaring
allegiance to a foreign power, stealing secrets that could have seriously
harmed the war effort if they had passed into the wrong hands, and calling for
revolution, but Springhall received a fair trial. It concludes with Springhall
making a rather eloquent but disingenuous speech about wanting ‘to arouse the
country behind the government headed by Mr Winston Churchill’. The jury took fifteen
minutes to consider the evidence before returning a verdict of ‘Guilty’ on
almost all counts, and Springhall was sentenced to seven years’ penal
servitude. A very British trial.
‘Superspy Daughter in Holiday-camp Tycoon Romance Drama!’
(“I wanted to marry him”, confesses distraught schoolgirl)
A while back, I acquired a slim volume titled ‘Die Tochter bin ich’ (‘I am the Daughter’), by one Janina Blankenfeld. It was published in Berlin in 1985, and is a brief memoir by a schoolteacher who was the daughter of someone who will be familiar to all readers of this website – Ursula née Kuczynski, aka SONIA. Janina was actually Sonia’s daughter by her lover, Johannes Patra (cryptonym ERNST), conceived in China, born in Warsaw in 1936, and spending much of her childhood years in Switzerland and England. Janina did not learn who her real father was until 1955, when Sonia’s first husband, Rolf, returned to Berlin, and Sonia felt she ought to break the news to her. I bought the book because I thought it might shed some light on Sonia’s movements in the UK, and even explain how Janina was able to attend an expensive boarding-school in Epping.
Unfortunately, it gives little away, sheltering under her mother’s
memoir, published a few years beforehand. Janina gives the impression that
money was very tight, and she says nothing about the private school. For a
while, the idea of a holiday was impossible, but Janina wrote that, six months
after her grandmother’s death (which occurred in June 1947), Sonia found an
inexpensive room on the Welsh coast, in Criccieth, which was a revelation for
Janina, as she enjoyed the coastline and the ruined castles. (Criccieth is a
bit too close to the University of Aberystwyth, to my liking.) But “Das schönste Erlebnis für mich war unser
Bummel durch Butlins Holiday Camp.” (‘The best
experience for me was our stroll through Butlin’s Holiday Camp’.) She revelled
in the string of bungalows, and the loudspeakers playing all day, and the
dances and merry-go-rounds in the evenings. “Der Glanzpunkt war die Wahl der schönsten
Urlauberin. Schöne Beine and ein hübsches Gesicht – mehr war nicht
gefragt.“ (“The climax
was the election of the most beautiful holidaymaker. Fine legs and a pretty
face – nothing more was asked for.”)
I am not sure what the Ernst Thälmann Pioneer Organisation leaders
would have thought of all this frivolity, with no time spent on propaganda
lessons and correct ideological thinking, and far too much attention paid to
superficial bourgeois pastimes like beauty contests, but Janina’s memoir
managed to get through the censors. And it all made a strong impression on the
twelve-year-old girl. “Seit
diesem Besuch hatte ich neue Träume – ich wollte so gern Herrn Butlin heiraten,
ganz reich sein and jedes Jahr meinen Urlaub in solch einem Feriencamp
verbringen. ” (Ever since this visit I had fresh dreams
– I wanted to marry Mr Butlin so much, to become quite rich, and to spend my
holiday every year in such a Holiday Camp.”) Instead, eighteen months later,
she had to leave for good her idyllic life in the Cotswolds and Wales,
exchanging it for Walter Ulbricht’s holiday-camp of East Germany.
China and the Rhineland Moment
I have been thinking recently of China’s gradual expansion, and reactions to threats to its growing power (e.g. concerning Taiwan, the South China Sea, the Uighurs, industrial espionage, Hong Kong), and reminded myself that, if the first response to a bully is to refrain from challenging him, and biffing him on the nose, he will continue in the knowledge that his adversaries are really too cowardly, afraid of ‘provoking’ him more, and that he can thus continue unimpeded with his aggressive moves. I thought of the piece I wrote on Appeasement a few months ago, and how I judged that Hitler’s invasion of the Rhineland in 1936 was the incident marking the opportunity for the dictator to have been stopped.
Then, on May 30, Bret Stevens wrote an Op-Ed piece in the New
York Times titled ‘China and the Rhineland Moment’ (at https://www.nytimes.com/2020/05/29/opinion/china-hong-kong.html, inside the paywall). His piece started off as follows: “Great struggles between great powers tend to
have a tipping point. It’s the moment when the irreconcilability of differences
becomes obvious to nearly everyone. In 1911 Germany sparked an international crisis
when it sent a gunboat into the Moroccan port of Agadir and, as Winston
Churchill wrote in his history of the First World War, ‘all the alarm bells
throughout Europe began immediately to quiver.’ In 1936 Germany provoked
another crisis when it marched troops into the Rhineland, in flagrant breach of
its treaty obligations. In 1946, the Soviet Union made it obvious it had no
intention of honoring democratic principles in Central Europe, and Churchill
was left to warn that ‘an iron curtain has descended across the Continent’.” After making some recommendations as to what
the USA and Great Britain should do, Stevens concluded: “If all this and more
were announced now, it might persuade Beijing to pull back from the brink. In
the meantime, think of this as our Rhineland moment with China — and remember
what happened the last time the free world looked aggression in the eye, and
blinked.”
This month’s Commonplace entries can be seen here.